Actions

Work Header

Tape 1

Summary:

A secret weapon to cheer up the Seven before they head to their doom in the Ancient Lands? Perhaps.

A 'characters react to 'The Lightning Thief' by Rick Riordan. The characters and words in bold do not belong to me but the original creator.

Chapter 1: Vaporize

Summary:

Hoping to lighten the mood aboard the Argo, Leo lets the crew listen to some of Percy Jackson's diary entries.

Chapter Text

The Argo II  was externally perfect: a large Greek warship straight out of Leo's childhood dreams. Soon, within the Argo II, the demigods of the Great Prophecy would be assembled, whoever they were. (Leo still couldn’t quite believe that he was one of the Seven. If Jason was correct, the famed Percy Jackson would be too.) 

Sure, there were some finishing touches to be made, like attaching Festus and setting up Buford, but it was the perfect warship from the outside. 

However, the inside was barren. The mess hall was decorated like Camp with enchanted tableware and spread, but every other hallway and cabin was a blank slate. 

Leo momentarily thought about leaving it that way, to let each of the Seven decorate their own rooms and bring a little of home with them. Then he thought better about it. What demigod out there carried their personal belongings with them, or even had enough to decorate a room with?

Leo found Jason and Piper hanging out by the lake, probably on some sort of date. Now normally he wouldn’t interrupt, but there was work to be done. Like interior design, for example.

Leo cleared his throat as he approached. “Hey lovebirds,” he greeted.

“Hey, what’s up Leo?” Piper responded. 

“You guys up for some interior designing? The Argo II might look awesome outside, if I do say so myself, but the inside’s pretty bleak.”

“Sounds good,” Jason said, brushing himself off and helping Piper up. “Where do we start?”

“The attic of the Big House has all those relics from people’s quests, maybe we could hang some up?” Piper suggested. That way, they’d bring something of Camp Half-Blood with them. Perhaps the spirits of past, successful quests would also be with them. 

Leo shivered. “It’s freaky up there, but good idea Pipes.”

“Alright, to the Big House we go,” Jason said.

Upon noticing them, Chiron trotted over from where he was persuading Harley, one of Leo’s siblings, to take cold medicine. “Leo, Piper, Jason, how can I help you all?” he smiled warmly.

Piper explained the idea, and Chiron nodded. “Percy and Annabeth retrieved many things from their quests. I’m sure most would bring back humorous memories. Do try to avoid stepping on anything that might impale you.”

Leo wasn’t sure that reminding Percy or Annabeth of their past quests would bring humorous memories, but turned to his friends. “On that happy note, upwards and onwards,” he gestured to the stairs.

Chiron wasn’t kidding when he said Percy and Annabeth brought back a lot of things. It seemed like half of the relics had their names. It was also obvious that the names of the items made no sense whatsoever to anyone who hadn’t been on said quest. 

Like “Aphrodite's Scarf from Waterland, Denver”, whatever that was. Since the gods were real, was that actually Aphrodite’s? If so, why didn’t the goddess take it back? 

There was also “Ladon’s Claw, Garden of the Hesperides” from some guy named Luke Castellan. Leo didn’t recall meeting anyone named Luke Castellan so far. 

Others were from decades ago, brought by names that were probably long gone. There was even a whole section of the attic dedicated to jars, which seemed to hold the pickled heads from various monsters. Leo didn’t get close enough to check which ones. 

“Guys, what do you think this is?” Jason called from a corner. Piper and Leo carefully stepped around items to get to him.

It was a little cardboard box, with messy handwriting scrawled in Sharpie on the outside.

The first line was a horribly misspelled phrase that was crossed out. Leo was pretty sure it was supposed to read: Substitute 4 Orientation Film. Being dyslexic though, he wasn’t so sure. 

“The first thing says ‘substitution for orientation film’,” Jason read aloud. “The phrase under is ‘just open and listen if quests and Camp scare you’.”  

“Hm, well I have to say, I dunno about you guys, but this Big Prophecy is kinda scaring me. Maybe this is some guide?” 

“Yeah, I’m scared too. I know Annabeth knows how quests work, and you seem to too, Jason, but I’m still scared,” Piper admitted.

“Guess we should open it,” Jason shrugged, taking the masking tape off.

The three peered inside. There were five cassette tapes, all labeled one through five, and a Walkman Cassette player.

“Gods,” Jason said. “These things are ancient.”

“What ancient person made this?” Leo agreed. “Chiron?”

“Maybe we could just ask him.”

Leo shrugged. He was itching to get his hands on the tapes and figure out if there was anything special about them. 

Piper picked up the box, though, setting it aside for later. She'd probably caught the gleam in his eyes, the one that said he would have disassembled them before she could even say 'Valdez'. “We can listen to this later. We’ll bring it on the Argo II.”

Her tone of finality meant that the conversation was over, so Leo went back to searching through the Big House. 

After a while, the three decided that although the items were interesting, they didn’t seem like the best things to decorate with. Leo wanted the ship to feel like a second home, not an old person’s antique collection. 

Though they took the box of tapes with them, Leo quickly forgot all about them as he got to work making magical panels that would show real-time footage of Camp Half-Blood. 

ADHD would do that to a demigod — you could focus or miss out on the weirdest details. 

.

.

.

As he was searching for extra supplies for Festus, Leo found the box they had abandoned. Feeling guilty about basically blowing up New Rome, he hoped that whatever the tapes were about could boost the confidence of the entire group. Maybe it would work so well that they would even forgive him. Even better, they could forget that it had even happened. 

He remembered that some of the campers had stared at them weirdly when they walked out of the Big House holding a cardboard box, like it was some secret weapon. Leo just hoped it was a secret weapon to feel better about this whole quest.

He knew that he and Piper were in the same boat, possibly Frank and Hazel. They were new to the whole ‘saving the world thing’, unlike Jason, Annabeth, and Percy. (Especially Percy. Leo hadn’t been able to walk far in Camp without hearing about Percy Jackson .)

Leo and Piper had shared their insecurities about how inexperienced they felt. Facing their seemingly impossible task ahead, Frank and Hazel probably felt the same way. Any support, like whatever these tapes were, would hopefully help.

Leo was brought out of his thoughts by voices up on the deck. Wait, was that the sound of hooves? He wasn’t sure, since Coach Hedge was not supposed to be above deck at this moment. He also couldn’t seem to recognize some of the voices he was hearing. Perhaps that was because they were muffled, coupled coupled with the fact that Leo had only met some of them hours before. 

Either way, Leo stood up and dusted himself off. Although, being a son of Hephaestus, he was never that clean. Other demigods wouldn’t really care though, except maybe the Aphrodite kids. Fighting monsters wasn’t the most hygienic thing to be doing all day. 

Stepping out onto the deck, Leo was met with a weird scene. 

Reyna, Praetor of the Twelfth Legion Fulminata, was standing to the side speaking with Annabeth. She looked positively crossed and the two leaders were having what seemed to be an intense discussion. It didn’t look to be antagonistic though, more like they were complaining about the same thing. (Leo hoped that it was that crazy Roman named Octavian and not himself.)

Jason, Piper, and Frank stood on the other side of the deck. Jason seemed to be staring at Reyna and Annabeth with concern, probably hoping that the two leaders wouldn’t go full Amazon on each other. Apparently the Amazons were real too; Leo found out the first time he'd made that joke. Piper was glancing at her boyfriend every so often, but most of her energy was focused on keeping Coach Hedge from whacking someone with a baseball bat. Frank, being the bulky guy he was, did a good job of physically blocking everyone else from Coach Hedge’s line of sight. 

In another corner stood Hazel, speaking to a guy that Leo had never seen before. The guy was dressed in all black, looking like the poster child for emo street style. His hair was a messy mop, like he had just gotten out of bed. Along with an all-black outfit, he was wearing a silver ring and had a black sword strapped to his belt. While Leo wouldn’t call this new pale dude a ghost , the temperature seemed to drop just by noticing him. 

Before Leo could make his presence known and pray that Reyna wouldn’t gut him on sight, Percy climbed up from the side of the boat. Behind him were another two new faces, a guy and a girl. Or at least, it was a guy at first glance. He was actually a satyr wearing a rasta cap, with curly brown hair and a wispy beard. 

The girl, Leo realized, he did recognize. It was Thalia, Jason’s sister, who he had met months ago. She still had short, spiky black hair and electric blue eyes. Unlike emo boy, she looked like she was confused between going punk or goth and had chosen to be both. She was extremely pretty though, her features accentuated by the silver circlet on her head. 

Percy's eyes immediately focused on Annabeth, but as he was about to run over, his eyes glanced over to the corner where Hazel and emo boy were standing. His face did a little twitch and he went, "Nico."

It was hard to read the emotions within the tone, but Percy's voice was loud and clear. Was there happiness, relief, or anger? Maybe all three. 

Either way, all conversation on deck stopped.

Probably hearing his name, emo boy turned toward the sound and his face seemed to pale even further. The poor guy, Nico, looked like he was unsure whether Percy wanted to punch him back to Camp Half-Blood or crush him in a hug. 

Eventually, Percy’s face seemed to settle on relief and confusion. “You’re weren’t captured by the giants…?”

There were a couple beats of awkward silence as the guy, Nico, seemed ready to bolt. Neither he nor Hazel explained anything.

Annabeth broke the tension with a clap of her hands. “Alright, why don’t we find a place to sit down and talk. We can go to the mess hall. Leo, why don’t you get us flying? We shouldn’t stay in one place for too long.”

It was a bit awkward deciding where and how everyone should sit, since Leo had designed the space to only comfortably fit seven demigods and one satyr. Of course, there was room for more and conditions could be worse. 

(Percy joked that the overcrowded seating reminded him of his first days at Camp Half-Blood.)

No, most of the tension came from where everyone would sit and who they sat next to. Just earlier that day, Percy and Jason had tried to sit in the same spot at the head of the table. After some silent staring, both boys had been kicked out of the spot and Annabeth had been nominated the de-facto leader. 

Now, everyone on board seemed to know Percy and Annabeth, but Reyna didn’t look too happy to be sitting in the Argo II. Leo thought that was understandable, given that New Rome was probably a pile of rubble at the moment. Still, he didn’t appreciate the death glare pointed his way.

Once everyone settled down, Annabeth nudged Percy with her elbow. The guy groaned. 

“Well, I think everyone knows who I am. Just in case any of you guys also had amnesia, I’m Percy Jackson, son of Poseidon.” 

Annabeth didn’t look too happy about the amnesia joke, but Percy didn’t seem to care. 

“I’m not going to give any titles or anything, though feel free to add your own. Though, I could probably spout some fun facts about myself. Maybe I should be as dramatic as Chiron.”

(A small part of Jason wanted to dislike Percy. Maybe it was jealousy, maybe it was the Greek-Roman thing, maybe it was a Big 3 thing. Either way, Jason was going to ignore it.)

“Shut up, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth went next. “I’m Annabeth Chase, daughter of Athena.”

“Grover Underwood, a satyr from Camp Half-Blood,” said the satyr. “Lord of the Wild.”

The new girl spoke next. “Thalia, daughter of Zeus, Lieutenant of Artemis.” She looked over at Jason. “For those of you wondering, I don’t like to use my last name. But yes, Jason is my brother.”

Jason smiled. “I also had my memories stolen, but I’m Jason Grace, son of Jupiter.” He hesitated a little, looking at Reyna and then at Percy. “Praetor of the Twelfth Legion.”

Percy laughed. “No worries, dude. I’m a Graecus.”

Reyna did not seem to find that funny, glaring at both of them. “The leadership of New Rome is a serious matter.”

There was another beat of silence before Piper introduced herself. “Piper McLean, daughter of Aphrodite.”

“Leo Valdez, son of Hephaestus. You may call me Supreme Commander of the Argo II, the Super-sized McShizzle, Bad Boy Supreme.”

Percy snorted at the names. “Alright, Admiral Leo.”

Leo hit a button on his Wii remote and gave himself some fake applause. 

Most of the tension in the room broke. 

“Gleeson Hedge, call me Coach Hedge. Satyr.” Despite being seated, the satyr swung his baseball bag. Or at least, attempted to. “Now don’t you cupcakes break any rules under my watch!”

Coach Hedge would have hit someone with his bat, but the other satyr, Grover, spoke up before that could happen. “It’s nice to see you again, Gleeson. I hope everything is well.”

Coach Hedge seemed embarrassed by something and muttered to himself. 

“Okay then, I’m Frank Zhang, son of Mars. Centurion of the Fifth Cohort.” The big guy glanced at Percy, then added, “I’m also a descendent of Poseidon.”

Percy beamed at him. “We don’t have to talk about the family tree.”

Thinking about all the ancient heroes they were technically related to, the other demigods grimaced. 

“Reyna, daughter of Bellona.” Sitting next to Frank, Reyna shot another glare at Leo before speaking. “Praetor of the Twelfth Legion Fulminata.”

(Piper’s eyes seemed to glint, but it was hard to tell with her kaleidoscope eyes.)

Hazel spoke before anything could happen. “Hazel Levesque, daughter of Pluto.”

Last but not least was emo boy. “Nico di Angelo. I’m a son of Hades.” He looked around the room, but avoided everyone’s eyes. “To the Romans, I’m the Ambassador of Pluto.”

Reyna’s eyes hardened. “You’re a Greek?”

Annabeth turned on him too. “How long have you known about both Camps?”

Nico glanced at Percy, half-pleading and half-expecting the other to turn on him too.

Percy stared at Nico for a few moments, before giving the other a look that said ‘this isn’t over’. “Lay off him, he probably had to swear an oath of silence.”

Nico nodded quickly. “Please don’t kill me.”

“But don’t you want to be called the Ghost King?” Percy teased him, turning his head to the side.

“No,” Nico bit out, but he seemed to be blushing.

After Percy finished chuckling, there was another bout of silence. 

“So….,” said Leo.

Everyone turned their eyes to him and he lost his train of thought. It was also possible that he hadn’t been thinking. 

“Uhm, great talk guys. I know we’re on this important quest and all, but I think we could use some cheering up.” Leo winced as he snuck a glance at Reyna, sounding guilty. “Jason and Piper, remember that old box we found in the Big House’s attic? I still have it. I think it’s a good time to listen to the tapes now.”

Piper nodded. “I think that’s a good idea, might be good on our nerves.”

Annabeth didn’t look so convinced. “Is it really a good time to listen to tapes right now? We can’t keep everyone on board and we need to start heading for the Ancient Lands.”

Percy made a strange face. “Wait, hold on. Did you say ‘tapes’? From the attic of the Big House?”

Jason looked at him, “Yeah.”

Percy furrowed his eyebrows but didn’t say anything else so Leo shrugged and grabbed the box.

Scowling at it, Percy said, “I think we’ll be just fine, Annabeth. No need to worry about wasting time.”

Annabeth seemed just as confused as everyone else, but Grover snorted. Neither the satyr nor Percy offered any more information about the tapes, so Leo brought the first one out and pressed play. 

With a whirring sound, the recording began.

Look, I didn’t want to be a half-blood.

“Mood.” 

“I don’t think anyone does.”

Annabeth discreetly glanced at Percy, who was still scowling. 

If you’re reading this because you think you might be one, my advice is… Believe whatever lie your mom or dad told you about your birth, and try to lead a normal life. Being a half-blood is dangerous. It’s scary. Most of the time, it gets you killed in painful, nasty ways… if you recognize yourself in these… stop … immediately. You might be one of us. And once you know that, it’s only a matter of time before they sense it too, and they’ll come for you.

“Well isn’t that dramatic.”

“Can’t say they’re wrong though.”

“This is depressing, maybe we should stop listening.”

Don’t say I didn’t warn you.

“You didn’t warn me.”

“A little late for that now,” said Piper.

“I don’t think this is making me feel more confident,” Leo muttered, already regretting his decision.

My name is Percy Jackson.

Everyone turned to look at Percy, who grimaced. Shooting the tapes a dirty look, he said, “I thought Chiron got rid of that.”

“Is this what you made for him when he asked?” Annabeth wondered. 

“Yeah,” sighed Percy. “It turned into more of a long diary entry, so we got rid of it.”

“You already know that Chiron hoards things in the Attic, for posterity or something.”

Grover snickered. “This is going to be embarrassing for you then.”

“Well, I think they were enchanted at some point. While they don’t stop time, they can at least slow down time. As long as you all don’t care about missing any sleep or anything, we can just listen to this.”

“Hit the hay and have nightmares?” said Leo. “No, thanks.”

Everyone but Percy seemed excited to listen now. The newer Greek campers wanted to know how much about the legendary Percy Jackson was the truth. The Romans just wanted to know more about their new friend, what he’d been like before his amnesia. The long-time friends of Percy just wanted to understand the inner workings of his brain. 

Am I a troubled kid?

“Yes”, said half of the group.

Yeah. You could say that.

The entire group laughed as Percy grumbled at his past self. “You weren’t supposed to agree.”

I could start at any point in my short miserable life to prove it, but things really started going bad last May, when our sixth-grade class took a field trip to Manhattan … heading to the Metropolitan Museum of Art to look at ancient Greek and Roman stuff.

Annabeth visibly perked up at the sound of that. A visit to that Met sounded wonderful to her. 

I know – it sounds like torture. Most Yancy field trips were.

There were sounds of agreement from multiple people in the room. Annabeth, however, made a gasp of offense and glared at Percy.

But Mr. Brunner, our Latin teacher, was leading this trip, so I had hopes… I hoped the trip would be okay. At least, I hoped that for once I wouldn’t get in trouble.

“By the way,” Percy said, “Mr. Brunner is Chiron.”

He didn’t give anyone time to respond.

See, bad things happen to me on field trips. Like at my fifth-grade school, when we went to the Saratoga battlefield, I had this accident with a Revolutionary War cannon. I wasn’t aiming for the school bus, but of course I got expelled anyway. 

“How do you accidentally fire a canon?” asked Frank. “Especially if you’re in fifth grade?” 

The others just stared at Percy, who shrugged.“I probably pressed the wrong button.”

And before that, at my fourth-grade school, when we took a behind-the-scenes tour of the Marine World shark pool, I sort of hit the wrong lever on the catwalk and our class took an unplanned swim. 

“The sharks were telling me to push the wrong lever,” Percy explained, before anyone could ask him. “I didn’t know that I was the only one who could hear them. I thought it was the teacher who told me.”

Reyna looked at him weirdly. “You can speak fish?”

“No, I can speak Frank.”

And the time before that… Well, you get the idea.

“Holy Hephaestus, dude! Can we have a story-time?” 

“No, that’s what this is.”

Leo was visibly disappointed by Percy’s succinct answer. He’d hoped they could toast some marshmallows over a campfire or something. Then again, that would probably make them miss Camp Half-Blood.

This trip, I was determined to be good.

“Don’t jinx yourself like that,” muttered Thalia.

All the way into the city, I put up with Nancy Bobofit, the freckly red-headed kleptomaniac girl, hitting my best friend, Grover, in the back of the head with chunks of peanut butter-and-ketchup sandwich.

Grover blushed, realizing that this wasn’t going to be the greatest for him either. “Honestly, I can still smell that sandwich she threw in my nightmares.”

“Grover, oh my gods.”

Grover was an easy target. He was scrawny. He cried when he got frustrated. He must’ve been held back several grades… On top of all that… he had some kind of muscular disease in his legs. He walked funny, like every step hurt him, but don’t let that fool you. You should’ve seen him run when it was enchilada day in the cafeteria.

Those who had only recently met Grover stared at him, comparing the current him to the one described.

“Jeez Percy, could you be any nicer with your description? I thought I was your best friend.”

“You’re welcome, G-man.”

Anyway…I was already on probation. The headmaster had threatened me with death-by-in-school-suspension if anything bad, embarrassing, or even mildly entertaining happened on this trip.

Leo, the only one in the room who understood what that felt like, groaned in agreement. Anything that had to do with sitting silently and doing homework was torture for anyone with ADHD or dyslexia. 

The other demigods weren’t so sure what to think about it, as most of them had not gone to school. While Piper had gone to school, her problems were more on the ‘trying to get my parent’s attention’ sort. 

“No wonder you got along so well with the Stolls,” mused Annabeth. 

Looking back on it, I wish I’d decked Nancy Bobofit right then and there. In-school suspension would’ve been nothing compared to the mess I was about to get myself into.

“Do you think I actually could have avoided everything if I punched her?” Percy asked, pausing the tape for a moment.

Annabeth thought for a moment, then shook her head. “No. Considering Mrs. Dodds, I don’t think you would have lasted that much longer.”

Grover nodded in agreement. “They were just waiting for you to mess up. Given the weather, it wouldn’t have taken much longer. Plus, if you punched Nancy Bobofit, Mrs. Dodds would have called you out for that too.”

“Mrs. Dodds can suck it.” Percy sighed. “Anyways, I can title the sections of the recordings with little made up names if you would like? They might spoil the story though.”

“Do it.”

“I Accidentally Vaporize My Maths Teacher.”

Frank looked at Percy weirdly. “How do you accidentally vaporize someone?”

“You’ll see.”

[Mr. Brunner] told us about the carvings on the sides. I was trying to listen to what he had to say, because it was kind of interesting, but everybody around me was talking, and every time I told them to shut up, the other teacher chaperone, Mrs. Dodds, would give me the evil eye.

Mrs.Dodds was this little maths teacher from Georgia who always wore a black leather jacket, even though she was fifty years old. She looked mean enough to ride a Harley right into your locker. She had come to Yancy halfway through the year, when our last maths teacher had a nervous breakdown… 

“You know, looking back, I’m pretty sure Mrs. Dodds caused that mental breakdown.”

Grover nodded at Percy’s comment.

Nico had the vague feeling that this ‘Mrs. Dodds’ should be familiar to him.

One time, after she’d made me erase answers out of old maths workbooks until midnight, I told Grover I didn’t think Mrs. Dodds was human. He looked at me real serious and said, ‘You’re absolutely right.’

“Good job, Grover,” Thalia said. “Way to blow your cover.”

Grover snorted. “Percy didn’t notice, so it was obviously fine.”

“No, that’s just him being stupid.”

“Hey!”

Mr. Brunner kept talking about Greek funeral art.

“We do love seeing signs about death.”

All the people sighed in agreement. Why did most of the stories told have to end in pain and sorrow? Couldn’t a hero just get a ‘happily ever after’?

Mr. Brunner pointed to one of the pictures on the stele. ‘Perhaps you’ll tell us what this picture represents?’

I looked at the carving, and felt a flush of relief, because I actually recognized it. ‘That’s Kronos eating his kids, right?’

“Although I’m proud you remembered the story, I’m not sure how I feel about the field trip basically telling the future,” Annabeth commented.

Those that had not been at Camp Half-Blood were startled. Kronos? 

Some of them, like Reyna and Jason, looked grim as they remembered their own part in the Second Titan War. 

‘Yes,’ Mr. Brunner said, obviously not satisfied. ‘And he did this because…’

‘Well…’ I racked my brain to remember. ‘Kronoshe didn’t trust his kids, who were the gods. So, um, Kronos ate them, right? But his wife hid baby Zeus, and gave Kronos a rock to eat instead. And later, when Zeus grew up, he tricked his dad, Kronos, into barfing up his brothers and sisters –’

“Ew”, said Leo.

‘Eeew!’ said one of the girls behind me.

The group laughed.

‘– and so there was this big fight between the gods and the Titans,’ I continued, ‘and the gods won.’ 

“I do like that part of the whole foreshadowing thing,” nodded Annabeth, smiling. 

Thalia hummed in agreement. “Though, I wouldn’t say it was the gods against the Titans.”

Percy was caught between feeling incredibly flustered and depressed as he remembered the battle fought in Manhattan and his role in all of it. 

Behind me, Nancy Bobofit mumbled to a friend, ‘Like we’re going to use this in real life. Like it’s going to say on our job applications, “Please explain why Kronos ate his kids”.’

“Imagine if it did though, like we had to apply to become demigods or something.”

“It wouldn’t happen because no one would apply.”

“You don’t know that. Some people are suicidal like that, like adrenaline junkies, you know.”

‘And why, Mr. Jackson,’ Brunner said, ‘to paraphrase Miss Bobofit’s excellent question, does this matter in real life?’

“Busted,” some of them chorused.

‘Busted,’ Grover muttered.

The group laughed. 

I thought about his question, and shrugged. ‘I don’t know, sir.’

‘I see.’ Mr. Brunner looked disappointed. ‘Well, half credit, Mr. Jackson. Zeus did indeed feed Kronos a mixture of mustard and wine… The gods defeated their father, sliced him to pieces with his own scythe, and scattered his remains in Tartarus, the darkest part of the Underworld. On that happy note, it’s time for lunch. Mrs. Dodds, would you lead us back outside?’

“On a happy note?” Hazel questioned. “How is that happy ?”

“The gods won and Kronos became string cheese.”

Grover stopped eating the piece of cheese he was holding. “Stop, you’re gonna make me lose my appetite.”

Grover and I were about to follow when Mr. Brunner said, ‘Mr. Jackson.’ … I told Grover to keep going. Then I turned towards Mr. Brunner. ‘Sir?’

Mr. Brunner had this look that wouldn’t let you go – intense brown eyes that could’ve been a thousand years old and had seen everything.

“I mean…,” said Thalia. “He is pretty old.”

‘You must learn the answer to my question,’ Mr. Brunner told me… ‘What you learn from me,’ he said, ‘is vitally important. I expect you to treat it as such. I will accept only the best from you, Percy Jackson.’

Annabeth raised an eyebrow, “I’m surprised that you didn’t get any weird ideas about yourself considering he said that.”

“Well, what can I say? I’m special like that.”

I wanted to get angry, this guy pushed me so hard… Mr. Brunner expected me to be as good as everybody else, despite the fact I have dyslexia and attention deficit disorder and I had never made above a C- in my life. 

“Never been above C-level,” laughed Leo.

The whole group groaned as Leo started cackling. 

“C-level, like sea-level. Son of the sea god and all. Get it?”

“Shut up, Valdez,” said Piper, but she couldn’t help but laugh too. “That was terrible.”

“You know it’s bad when you have to explain yourself,” said Jason, fighting a smile. 

Nico snorted and even Reyna cracked a small smile. 

No – he didn’t expect me to be as good ; he expected me to be better… I mumbled something about trying harder, while Mr. Brunner took one long sad look at the stele, like he’d been at this girl’s funeral.

“He probably was at the funeral.”

“That’s depressing.”

Overhead, a huge storm was brewing, with clouds blacker than I’d ever seen over the city. I figured maybe it was global warming or something, because the weather all across New York state had been weird since Christmas… I wouldn’t have been surprised if this was a hurricane blowing in. 

Nobody else seemed to notice. 

“Of course not, the Mist is powerful,” commented Hazel.

“Well it’s not like I knew that then. I didn’t have a very good understanding of the Mist, I probably still don’t.”

I watched the stream of cabs going down Fifth Avenue, and thought about my mom’s apartment, only a little ways uptown from where we sat… She’d send me right back to Yancy, remind me that I had to try harder, even if this was my sixth school in six years and I was probably going to be kicked out again. I wouldn’t be able to stand that sad look she’d give me.

“Dude, six schools in six years?” Leo shouted. “And I thought I was a wreck.” 

Leo, of course, did not mention the fact that he was basically on the run from the authorities every year though. 

Piper nodded in agreement. She’d had her fair share of school-switching, but it hadn’t been entirely as terrible. Guess it was a Big 3 thing. 

“That’s what the guys in the Hermes cabin said when they knew. I think it’s a record.”

Mr. Brunner parked his wheelchair at the base of the handicapped ramp. He ate celery while he read a paperback novel. A red umbrella stuck up from the back of his chair, making it look like a motorized café table.

“It’s like Buford the Table!” Leo’s eyes gleamed.

I was about to unwrap my sandwich when Nancy Bobofit appeared in front of me with her ugly friends… I tried to stay cool. The school counsellor had told me a million times, ‘Count to ten, get control of your temper.’ But I was so mad my mind went blank. A wave roared in my ears.

“I like how you describe it as a wave . You really only think about the sea,” Thalia joked. 

“The sea and Annabeth!” Grover added on. 

“Shut up.”

I don’t remember touching her, but the next thing I knew, Nancy was sitting on her butt in the fountain, screaming, ‘Percy pushed me!’

… All I knew was that I was in trouble again.

As soon as Mrs. Dodds was sure poor little Nancy was okay, promising to get her a new shirt at the museum gift shop, etc., etc., Mrs. Dodds turned on me. There was a triumphant fire in her eyes, as if I’d done something she’d been waiting for all semester. 

“She had been waiting for it all semester,” said Grover. “That’s why she was there.”

‘Now, honey –’

Nico thought he knew what sort of monster Mrs. Dodds was. To his knowledge, there was only one monster who loved calling demigods ‘honey’. 

‘I know,’ I grumbled. ‘A month erasing textbooks.’

That wasn’t the right thing to say.

“No, it wasn’t. You should never guess your punishment.”

“That’s what the Stolls said too. Apparently it’s like a rule that they are taught once they’re claimed.”

‘Come with me,’ Mrs. Dodds said.

‘Wait!’ Grover yelped. ‘It was me. I pushed her.’

I stared at him, stunned. I couldn’t believe he was trying to cover for me. Mrs Dodds scared Grover to death.

She glared at him so hard his whiskery chin trembled.

‘I don’t think so, Mr. Underwood,’ she said.

‘But –’

‘You – will – stay – here.’

Grover looked at me desperately.

‘It’s okay, man,’ I told him. ‘Thanks for trying.’

“Thanks,” Percy said to Grover. “I really did appreciate it, you know.”

“I was just trying to save you from death. All in a day’s work, it was no problem.”

‘Honey,’ Mrs. Dodds barked at me. ‘ Now.

Nancy Bobofit smirked.

I gave her my deluxe I’ll-kill-you-later stare. 

The people who had seen Percy angry and glaring winced. 

Leo, especially, cringed in his seat. They seemed to be all good now, but he remembered just how angry Percy had looked once Leo had first gotten back in control of his body.

I then turned to face Mrs. Dodds, but she wasn’t there.

She was standing at the museum entrance, way at the top of the steps, gesturing impatiently at me to come on.

How’d she get there so fast?

I have moments like that a lot, when my brain falls asleep or something, and the next thing I know I’ve missed something, as if a puzzle piece fell out of the universe and left me staring at the blank place behind it. The school counsellor told me this was part of the ADHD, my brain misinterpreting things.

I wasn’t so sure.

“Sometimes,” Annabeth said, “You’re smarter than you let on.”

“Did you just call me smart?”

“Shut up, Seaweed Brain.”

I went after Mrs. Dodds.

Halfway up the steps, I glanced back at Grover. He was looking pale, cutting his eyes between me and Mr. Brunner, like he wanted Mr. Brunner to notice what was going on, but Mr. Brunner was absorbed in his novel.

I looked back up. Mrs. Dodds had disappeared again. She was now inside the building, at the end of the entrance hall.

“I really hate ADHD sometimes,” muttered Leo. He was currently fiddling with a piece of metal, spinning and molding it into different shapes. 

“Dude, I know right?”

“I think,” Annabeth commented, “You and Percy have some of the worst cases of ADHD I’ve seen, even for demigods.”

I followed her deeper into the museum. When I finally caught up to her, we were back in the Greek and Roman section.

Except for us, the gallery was empty.

Mrs. Dodds stood with her arms crossed in front of a big marble frieze of the Greek gods. 

“Of course she had to choose to do it in front of the gods.”

“Well duh, how else would she get all the glory from attacking an unarmed 12-year-old.”

She was making this weird noise in her throat, like growling… ‘You’ve been giving us problems, honey,’ she said.

I did the safe thing. I said, ‘Yes, ma’am.’

“Wow, that’s a first,” said Thalia.

“Hey!” 

Percy protested but quickly gave up as he looked at his friends. Apparently, he had little instinct for self-preservation.

She tugged on the cuffs of her leather jacket. ‘Did you really think you would get away with it?’ The look in her eyes was beyond mad. It was evil.

“Well,” said Nico, speaking for the first time since the recording had started. “I wouldn’t say she’s ‘evil’. I think she just really hates you.”

“No,” said Percy. “She hates me because of this.”

“Wait, you know Mrs. Dodds?” asked Piper, looking at Nico weirdly.

“Yeah.”

“How?”

“I’m the son of Hades.”

“Thanks man,” answered Leo. “Thank you for the thoughtful insight.”

She’s a teacher, I thought nervously. It’s not like she’s going to hurt me.

“Ha ha,” Nico laughed dryly. “Of course not.”

“I mean,” Percy said, “I don’t think she was genuinely trying to kill me, so that’s a plus.”

I said, ‘I’ll – I’ll try harder, ma’am.’

‘We are not fools, Percy Jackson,’ Mrs. Dodds said. ‘It was only a matter of time before we found you out. Confess, and you will suffer less pain.’

“To be honest, they kind of were fools,” said Thalia. 

“Spoilers!” yelled Percy and Grover.

That really didn’t seem like a spoiler, considering everyone sitting there already knew about the Second Titan War. 

“So, confess to what?” asked Jason. 

The ones who knew only shrugged, indicating for the others to wait and listen.

I didn’t know what she was talking about.

All I could think of was that the teachers must’ve found the illegal stash of candy I’d been selling out of my dorm room. 

“Dude!” yelled Leo. “Get that cash money!”

Or maybe they’d realized I got my essay on Tom Sawyer from the Internet without ever reading the book and now they were going to take away my grade. Or worse, they were going to make me read the book.

Annabeth turned and frowned at Percy, who shrank back a bit. “I have dyslexia, you know. I didn’t want to torture myself.”

Annabeth smacked him on the arm for that. “I have dyslexia too.”

“Well, not everyone is you , Wise Girl.”

‘Well?’ she demanded.

‘Ma’am, I don’t…’

‘Your time is up,’ she hissed. 

“What!” protested Frank. “That wasn’t fair, she didn’t give you any time at all!”

Then the weirdest thing happened. Her eyes began to glow like barbecue coals. Her fingers stretched, turning into talons. Her jacket melted into large, leathery wings. She wasn’t human. She was a shriveled hag with bat wings and claws and a mouth full of yellow fangs, and she was about to slice me to ribbons.

“A Fury,” said Nico. “Even though I already knew that, part of me still can’t believe that your first monster was a Fury.”

Percy could only shrug. Honestly, the monsters only got worse from there.

Piper, Leo, and the Romans stared at Percy in shock. 

“A Fury?” Hazel’s voice was a higher-pitched than normal. “But aren’t you weaponless?”

Then things got even stranger.

Mr. Brunner, who’d been out in front of the museum a minute before, wheeled his chair into the doorway of the gallery, holding a pen in his hand.

‘What ho, Percy!’ he shouted, and tossed the pen through the air.

“I think the next time I throw something at anyone, I’m going to say that,” Leo said. 

“Can you imagine Clarisse doing that?” Percy asked Grover. “Like going ‘what ho’ as she throws a punch and knocks someone’s lights out?”

“Percy, I think that some ideas should stay in your head.” 

Mrs. Dodds lunged at me.

“Dodge!”

Several people shouted at the same time, forgetting that this was just a recording of past events.

With a yelp, I dodged and felt talons slash the air next to my ear. I snatched the ballpoint pen out of the air—

“How’s that pen going to help you?” asked Jason.

but when it hit my hand, it wasn’t a pen any more. It was a sword – Mr. Brunner’s bronze sword, which he always used on tournament day.

“Oh,” said Jason, very intelligently. 

Annabeth smiled, though it seemed tinged with a bit of pity. “Yeah, it’s like your old sword.”

Old sword? What happened to it?” asked Reyna, confused.

“Enceladus destroyed it,” Jason responded, not willing to go into details. 

Mrs. Dodds spun towards me with a murderous look in her eyes.

My knees were jelly. My hands were shaking so bad I almost dropped the sword.

“I probably would have,” commented Frank. There was truth to that statement, considering Percy’s age at the time. After all, Frank knew how clumsy he was. The trip to Alaska had been his first quest and he’d been scared to mess up. He’d even gotten a month of training in!

She snarled, ‘Die, honey!’

And she flew straight at me.

Absolute terror ran through my body. I did the only thing that came naturally: I swung the sword. 

The others stared at him. Was swinging the sword the natural move? They weren’t so sure. 

“What else was I supposed to do?”

“Use the sword as a shield,” responded Jason.

“Drop the sword,” offered Hazel.

“Scream in terror,” Leo suggested.

The metal blade hit her shoulder and passed clean through her body as if she were made of water… Mrs. Dodds was a sand castle in a power fan. She exploded into yellow powder, vaporized on the spot, leaving nothing but the smell of sulphur and a dying screech and a chill of evil in the air, as if those two glowing red eyes were still watching me.

The others gaped at Percy, who shivered as he remembered the feeling. Had that really happened?

“You killed a Fury in one hit?” Reyna’s eyes were wide. 

“Yeah.”

“Without training whatsoever?”

Percy shrugged. “Yeah.” He hadn’t really gotten much formal training, period. Most of his subsequent summers were spent on quests, mostly hands-on experience. 

I was alone.

There was a ballpoint pen in my hand.

Mr. Brunner wasn’t there. Nobody was there but me.

My hands were still trembling. My lunch must’ve been contaminated with magic mushrooms or something.

“I wonder what I would see if I ate magic mushrooms.”

“Don’t try it.”

Had I imagined the whole thing?

I went back outside.

It had started to rain.

Grover was sitting by the fountain, a museum map tented over his head. Nancy Bobofit was still standing there, soaked from her swim in the fountain, grumbling to her ugly friends. When she saw me, she said, ‘I hope Mrs. Kerr whipped your butt.’

“Who?” chorused most of the people in the room.

Percy snorted.

I said, ‘Who?’

Thalia and Nico groaned at the realization that they thought like Percy. 

‘Our teacher. Duh!’

I blinked… I asked Grover where Mrs. Dodds was.

He said, ‘Who?’

“Grover isn’t too great at lying though,” said Annabeth. Thalia nodded in agreement.

Grover blushed. “I’m getting better at it.”

“Why are you practicing lying?”

“Blame the Hermes cabin.”

But he paused first, and he wouldn’t look at me, so I thought he was messing with me.

‘Not funny, man,’ I told him. ‘This is serious.’

I saw Mr. Brunner sitting under his red umbrella, reading his book, as if he’d never moved.

I went over to him.

He looked up, a little distracted. ‘Ah, that would be my pen. Please bring your own writing utensil in the future, Mr. Jackson.’

“For your information, I was known to always lose pens, so it was pretty normal for me to ask and borrow pens and pencils. It wasn’t so normal for me to return them though.”

I handed it over. I hadn’t even realized I was still holding it.

‘Sir,’ I said, ‘where’s Mrs. Dodds?’

He stared at me blankly. ‘Who?’

Thalia nodded. “Chiron is much better at lying.”

“It’s because he gets practice from lying to all the demigods,” muttered Grover.

Thalia smacked him. “Don’t say that, even if it’s true.”

‘The other chaperone. Mrs. Dodds. The maths teacher.’

He frowned and sat forward, looking mildly concerned. ‘Percy, there is no Mrs. Dodds on this trip. As far as I know, there has never been a Mrs. Dodds at Yancy Academy. Are you feeling alright?’




Chapter 2: Three Old Ladies

Summary:

The Crew quickly realizes that Percy might just be a little... unique.

Chapter Text

“Well, let’s keep going!” Percy smiled, as if he hadn’t just described himself killing a Fury. “The next one I shall title ‘Three Old Ladies Knit the Socks of Death’.”

Everyone else was still slightly in shock, so he just allowed the recording to continue. 

I was used to the occasional weird experience, but… For the rest of the school year, the entire campus seemed to be playing some kind of trick on me… Every so often I would spring a Mrs. Dodds reference on somebody, just to see if I could trip them up, but they would stare at me like I was psycho.

“You’re not psychotic,” said Thalia. 

“Thanks—”

“But you do say the dumbest things sometimes.”

“The Mist can be quite powerful, though,” said Hazel.

“Yes,” agreed Annabeth. “Especially if used by someone with a lot of experience.”

It got so I almost believed them – Mrs. Dodds had never existed. Almost.

Thalia sighed. “It was Grover, wasn’t it?”

But Grover couldn’t fool me… Something was going on. Something had happened at the museum.

I didn’t have much time to think about it during the days, but at night, visions of Mrs. Dodds with talons and leathery wings would wake me up in a cold sweat.

“Sometimes, I almost wished that those were the only nightmares that I got,” Percy muttered.

All the other demigods grumbled in assent. Their dreams were never the best but they all remembered their first monsters and subsequent nightmares.

The freak weather continued, which didn’t help my mood… I started feeling cranky and irritable most of the time… 

“You know, you seem to have a strong connection with Poseidon. Based on your emotions, I mean. Then again…” Annabeth snuck a glance at Thalia. “There aren’t any other children of Zeus or Poseidon I can ask about that period of time.”

Jason glanced quizzically at Thalia, who shook her head. She wasn’t in commission that summer, but it would be explained later on. 

Finally, when our English teacher, Mr. Nicoll, asked me for the millionth time why I was too lazy to study for spelling tests, I snapped. I called him an old sot. I wasn’t even sure what it meant, but it sounded good.

“It means an old drunk,” said Annabeth.

… As exam week got closer, Latin was the only test I studied for. I hadn’t forgotten what Mr. Brunner had told me about this subject being life-and-death for me. I wasn’t sure why, but I’d started to believe him.

“Well thank god you studied for Latin at least,” said Annabeth.

On the other hand, Grover muttered, “It didn’t really help him that much in the end though.”

To that, Annabeth could only agree. Percy studied the Greek myths, but it probably hadn’t helped him much that summer. 

The evening before my final, I got so frustrated I threw the Cambridge Guide to Greek Mythology across my dorm room. Words had started swimming off the page, circling my head, the letters doing one-eighties as if they were riding skateboards. There was no way I was going to remember the difference between Chiron and Charon—

“I think you know the difference now,” laughed Annabeth and Grover.

“Bet he didn’t like that,” said Nico.

Percy nodded in agreement. 

or Polydectes and Polydeuces…

“Polydectes was the king of the island Perseus and his mother washed up upon. Polydeuces, better known as Pollux, was one of the Twin Heroes,” Annabeth reminded everyone.   

I paced the room… Maybe if I talked to Mr. Brunner, he could give me some pointers… I walked downstairs to the faculty offices… I was three steps from the door handle when I heard voices inside the office. Mr. Brunner asked a question. A voice that was definitely Grover’s said, ‘… worried about Percy, sir.’

I froze. I’m not usually an eavesdropper—

“I don’t know about the part about not being an eavesdropper,” muttered Nico.

Percy protested, “Hey! You can’t say that.”

Nico grimaced, shooting a glare at the elder. . 

but I dare you to try not listening if you hear your best friend talking about you to an adult.

“I would listen,” agreed Leo. 

‘… alone this summer,’ Grover was saying. ‘I mean, a Kindly One in the school ! Now that we know for sure, and they know too –’

‘We would only make matters worse by rushing him,’ Mr. Brunner said. ‘We need the boy to mature more.’

“And when would that be?” asked Thalia. 

… ‘Sir, I… I can’t fail in my duties again.’ 

Duties? What duties did a faun-satyr have? The Romans mulled over this question. 

Grover’s voice was choked with emotion. ‘You know what that would mean.’

“What do you mean again, Grover,” said Thalia. “You didn’t fail the first time either.”

Grover just shook his head sadly. Sure, all’s well that ends well, but the guilt was still there. 

‘You haven’t failed, Grover,’ Mr. Brunner said kindly. ‘I should have seen her for what she was. Now let’s just worry about keeping Percy alive until next autumn –’

The mythology book dropped out of my hand and hit the floor with a thud.

“Oops,” said Leo. “You shouldn’t have given your location away.”

“No duh.”

Mr. Brunner went silent.

My heart hammering, I picked up the book and backed down the hall… I opened the nearest door and slipped inside… A bead of sweat trickled down my neck.

“Actually,” said Grover. “I’m pretty sure we knew you were there. At least, I think Chiron did. My nerves really weren’t too good that summer.”

… Grover was lying on his bed, studying his Latin exam notes like he’d been there all night… I turned so he couldn’t read my expression, and started getting ready for bed.

“It didn’t work,” said Grover. “Although we didn’t have an Empathy Link back then, I could read your emotions pretty well.”

“Can all satyrs do that?”asked Piper.

Reyna looked over, rather interested in the difference between fauns and satyrs.

“Some are better than others, but I think most satyrs can.”

The others looked at Coach Hedge, who only stared back at them. “What are you cupcakes looking at me for? Any one of you wish to say ‘hello’ to my bat?”

“Gleeson is more of a physical protector,” continued Grover. “He was Clarisse’s protector, after all. But he has some nice healing magic.”

Coach Hedge didn’t say anything to that description. It was the truth, he just focused on a different aspect of nature compared to other satyrs. Jason, Piper, and Leo remembered the old satyr’s ‘sports medicine’ and also held their tongues. 

“By the way, Gleeson, you can IM home if you would like. It’ll still work. There won’t be too much action for the time being so you won’t miss a thing.”

Coach Hedge got up, looking at the demigods as if daring them to act up while he was gone. Then he walked out of the mess hall and down the corridor, towards his own room. 

I didn’t understand what I’d heard downstairs… But one thing was clear: Grover and Mr. Brunner were talking about me behind my back. They thought I was in some kind of danger.

“You really were in a lot of danger. I don’t really understand why Chiron wanted you to stay there, and not at Camp Half-Blood,” said Grover. “Though, you wouldn’t be safe at Camp either.”

The next afternoon, as I was leaving the three-hour Latin exam, my eyes swimming with all the Greek and Roman names I’d misspelled—

“Three hours?” yelled Leo. “Man, how are you alive?”

Mr. Brunner called me back inside… ‘Percy,’ he said. ‘Don’t be discouraged about leaving Yancy. It’s… it’s for the best.’

“Chiron,” said Annabeth, “isn’t really the best at giving these kinds of talks, is he?”

“No,” Percy answered. “He really isn’t.”

Thalia shrugged. “At least he’s trying his best.”

‘I mean…’ Mr. Brunner wheeled his chair back and forth, like he wasn’t sure what to say. ‘This isn’t the right place for you. It was only a matter of time.’

“Ouch, that must have hurt,” said Piper.

“It did. Looking back on it though, he probably struggled not saying ‘demigod’ or explaining it in a way that wouldn’t hurt,” Percy explained.

‘No, no,’ Mr Brunner said. ‘Oh, confound it all. What I’m trying to say… you’re not normal, Percy. That’s nothing to be –’

“But you aren’t normal,” joked Thalia.

“Thanks,” Percy drawled in response. “I’m flattered.”

With a more serious edge to her voice, Annabeth said, “No, Percy. You aren’t really a normal demigod either.”

The only person I dreaded saying goodbye to was Grover but, as it turned out, I didn’t have to. He’d booked a ticket to Manhattan on the same Greyhound as I had, so there we were, together again, heading into the city.

“Grover, that’s kind of creepy,” Leo noted. 

“Eh,” Percy shrugged. “I think I was so used to being with Grover that it didn’t really register as creepy. You know, best friends go everywhere together.”

During the whole bus ride, Grover kept glancing nervously down the aisle, watching the other passengers. It occurred to me that he’d always acted nervous and fidgety when we left Yancy, as if he expected something bad to happen… Finally… I said, ‘Looking for Kindly Ones?’

“You probably gave him a heart attack.” Annabeth and Thalia laughed together, while Grover blushed.

“He did.”

Grover nearly jumped out of his seat. ‘Wha – what do you mean?’

I confessed about eavesdropping… Grover’s eye twitched. ‘How much did you hear?’

“Oh, only basically everything.”

‘Oh… not much. What’s the summer-solstice deadline?’

“What is the summer-solstice deadline?”

The others looked at Percy, who didn’t answer. 

“Just keep listening.”

He winced. ‘Look, Percy… I was just worried for you, see? I mean, hallucinating about demon maths teachers… And I was telling Mr Brunner that maybe you were overstressed or something, because there was no such person as Mrs Dodds, and…’

‘Grover, you’re a really, really bad liar.’

“Oh! He called you out!” yelled Leo, like he wanted to instigate a fight. 

Grover’s ears turned pink. 

From his shirt pocket, he fished out a grubby business card. ‘Just take this, okay? In case you need me this summer.’

The card was in fancy script, which was murder on my dyslexic eyes… 

“Why is it in a fancy script?” asked Frank.

“I think Mr. D made it that way.”

“Yeah,” said Percy. “He hates us. It must be entertaining for him.”

“Well—”

Leo was confused, there was no Mr. D that he knew of. “Who’s Mr. D?” 

Annabeth answered, “He’ll come up soon, I think.”

‘What’s Half –’

‘Don’t say it aloud!’ he yelped. ‘That’s my, um… summer address.’

My heart sank. Grover had a summer home. I’d never considered that his family might be as rich as the others at Yancy.

“Oh,” said Grover, looking at Percy. “I didn’t think you would see it that way. Sorry Perce.”

“No worries, I think it was the weather getting to me.”

He nodded. ‘Or… or if you need me.’

‘Why would I need you?’

Thalia frowned. “That wasn’t very nice.”

“I know. I didn’t mean it like that. I always need Grover to help me.”

It came out harsher than I meant it too.

Grover blushed right down to his Adam’s apple. ‘Look, Percy, the truth is, I – I kind of have to protect you.’

I stared at him.

All year long, I’d gotten in fights keeping bullies away from him. I’d lost sleep worrying that he’d get beaten up next year without me. And here he was acting like he was the one who defended me .

“Percy, I didn’t know you thought so much about me.”

Percy looked a little uncomfortable, but smiled. “I was worried. But yeah, defending against bullies is different from monsters.”

“I think we met plenty of bullies,” muttered Annabeth.

Grover, Thalia, Nico, and Percy all agreed to that statement. 

 ‘Grover,’ I said, ‘what exactly are you protecting me from?’

“Don’t jinx yourself like that.”

“Thanks Jason, I don’t think I ever learned that lesson.”

There was a huge grinding noise under our feet. Black smoke poured from the dashboard and the whole bus filled with a smell like rotten eggs. The driver cursed and limped the Greyhound over to the side of the highway… We were on a stretch of country road – no place you’d notice if you didn’t break down there… across four lanes of asphalt shimmering with afternoon heat, was an old-fashioned fruit stand… There were no customers, just three old ladies sitting in rocking chairs in the shade of a maple tree, knitting the biggest pair of socks I’d ever seen… All three women looked ancient, with pale faces wrinkled like fruit leather, silver hair tied back in white bandannas, bony arms sticking out of bleached cotton dresses.

All the demigods present gasped, a chill crawling down their spines. They did not like the sound of those three ladies. 

The weirdest thing was, they seemed to be looking right at me.

I looked over at Grover to say something about this and saw that the blood had drained from his face. His nose was twitching.

‘Grover?’ I said. ‘Hey, man –’

‘Tell me they’re not looking at you. They are. Aren’t they?’

‘Yeah. Weird, huh? You think those socks would fit me?’

“Not the time, Percy,” said Annabeth, her breaths coming out a little pained. 

‘Not funny, Percy. Not funny at all.’

The old lady in the middle took out a huge pair of scissors – gold and silver, long-bladed, like shears. I heard Grover catch his breath.

‘We’re getting on the bus,’ he told me. ‘Come on.’

“Good idea, Grover. He shouldn’t watch what happens.”

‘What?’ I said. ‘It’s a thousand degrees in there.’

‘Come on!’ He pried open the door and climbed inside, but I stayed back.

Annabeth sighed. “At least you tried.”

Across the road, the old ladies were still watching me. The middle one cut the yarn, and I swear I could hear that snip across four lanes of traffic. 

There was a sharp inhale of breath as everyone stared at Percy in shock. Obviously, Percy was sitting there in front of all of them, so he was alive and well. (Okay. Maybe not well, but present and breathing.) Still, no one survived an encounter with the Fates, the ones where they cut a life-string.

“How are you…” Thalia couldn’t finish the question. Percy had taken on the burden of the Prophecy while that life-string loomed above his head?

Nico shook his head too. He had his fair share of burdens and problems, but Percy had attempted to save the world knowing that he would likely die in the process. 

At the rear of the bus, the driver wrenched a big chunk of smoking metal out of the engine compartment. The bus shuddered, and the engine roared back to life… Once we got going. I started feeling feverish, as if I’d caught the flu.

Grover didn’t look much better. He was shivering and his teeth were chattering.

“Hey, Grover.”

“Yeah?”

“How much of that do you think was the effect of the Fates?”

“Instead of… oh.” Grover thought for a while. “You think he’d already noticed you then?”

Annabeth had caught on to what they were talking about. “It is possible, considering that a Kindly One was watching him. If the gods knew, he might have also known.”

‘Grover… What are you not telling me?’

‘Percy, what did you see back at the fruit stand?’ 

“Three old ladies knitting the socks of death. Weren’t you paying attention, Grover?” Percy snarked. “I do kind of wonder why it was a fruit stand.”

Grover laughed, but the tension in the room didn’t ease. “No idea.”

‘You mean the old ladies? What is it about them, man? They’re not like… Mrs. Dodds, are they?’...I got the feeling that the fruit-stand ladies were something much, much worse than Mrs. Dodds. 

“Well… not worse, per se. Though I wouldn’t recommend an encounter with them.”

Nico interjected then. “Alecto isn’t that bad. She tutored me in math.”

“That’s because you’re a son of Hades. And because she posed as a math teacher for months.”

He said, ‘Just tell me what you saw.’ 

‘The middle one took out her scissors, and she cut the yarn.’

He closed his eyes and made a gesture with his fingers that might’ve been crossing himself, but it wasn’t. It was something else, something almost – older.

“Observant.”

He said, ‘You saw her snip the cord.’

‘Yeah. So?’ But even as I said it, I knew it was a big deal.

‘This is not happening,’ Grover mumbled. He started chewing at his thumb. ‘I don’t want this to be like the last time.’

‘What last time?’

‘Always sixth grade. They never get past sixth.’

Thalia and Annabeth looked over at Grover sadly, but they didn’t say anything. 

‘Grover,’ I said, because he was really starting to scare me. ‘What are you talking about?’

‘Let me walk you home from the bus station. Promise me.’

This seemed like a strange request to me, but I promised he could. ‘Is this like a superstition or something… Grover – that snipping of the yarn. Does that mean somebody is going to die?’

He looked at me mournfully, like he was already picking the kind of flowers I’d like best on my coffin.

“The Demeter cabin would be happy to help pick flowers for your funeral,” said Leo.

“I wonder why they aren’t more like their mom,” wondered Percy.

Nico grimaced. “I’m honestly glad the Demeter kids aren’t.”

“It’s just because people don’t know what she’s really like.”

“You’ve met Demeter?” Jason sounded surprised. 

Leo had to take a moment and think about meeting one of the Olympian gods, especially one that was not your godly parent. Heck, he hadn’t even met Hephaestus in person yet. And according to what Jason had said about the Roman versions, Vulcan was taking the hands-off approach. 

“Yes, I’ve met Demeter.” Nico said that in a way that made it very clear how he thought about the meeting. Not good.

Percy nodded. “She’s not how you imagine the goddess of agriculture to be like, especially if you base it off the Demeter kids. A bit insane, if I do say so myself.”

Jason stared at him incredulously. “Did you just call a goddess insane ?”

“I’ve done worse. Most of the major Olympians are, though some of the minor gods and goddesses are too.”

How many immortals had Percy met? Most of the crew hadn’t even interacted with their godly parents yet. (That was probably because Zeus closed off Olympus. But, still.)

After the silence became too much for Leo, he said, “Well, anyone want some Lucky Charms?”

Percy and Nico looked at each other, then groaned.

Chapter 3: A Satyr

Summary:

'Grover Unexpectedly Loses His Pants' and the crew learns about Sally Jackson.

Chapter Text

The crew settled for popcorn instead of cereal, as Percy and Nico seemed to have some bad experiences with the grains. Weirdly, Leo noticed that Hazel and Frank also seemed relieved that the crew had stuck to popping corn instead of variety grains. 

As they settled back down, Annabeth pressed the play button and the recording continued. 

Confession time: I ditched Grover as soon as we got to the bus terminal.

Leo nodded. “I probably would have too.”

I know, I know. It was rude. But Grover was freaking me out, looking at me like I was a dead man, muttering, ‘Why does this always happen?’ and, ‘Why does it always have to be sixth grade?’

“Dude,” said Leo. “That’s really creepy.”

Piper and Hazel nodded in agreement. 

“Grover, it wasn’t your fault the first time,” comforted Thalia. 

Instead of waiting, I got my suitcase, slipped outside, and caught the first taxi uptown. … 

A word about my mother, before you meet her.

“The best person in the world,” said Percy.

“I love Aunt Sally,” said Annabeth.

Nico and Thalia nodded their agreement. 

Leo chimed in, “Talented, brilliant, incredible, amazing, show-stopping, spectacular, never-the-same, totally unique, completely-not-ever-been-done-before—”

“Shut up, Leo.” Piper interrupted him. “You all know her?”

“My mom’s a mortal, but she has clear sight. She’s a safe house now, so many demigods from Camp Half-Blood stop by on their way to or from quests. Maybe, when this is all over, you can all meet her.”

Her name is Sally Jackson and she’s the best person in the world, which just proves my theory that the best people have the rottenest luck. Her own parents died in a plane crash when she was five, and she was raised by an uncle who didn’t care much about her… Then her uncle got cancer, and she had to quit school in her senior year to take care of him. After he died, she was left with no money, no family and no diploma.

Everyone hissed in sympathy. 

The only good break she ever got was meeting my dad.

Percy smiled. 

I don’t have any memories of him, just this sort of warm glow, maybe the barest trace of his smile—

This made the other demigods wonder if their godly parents had ever visited them. Probably not. 

My mom doesn’t like to talk about him because it makes her sad… She told me he was rich and important, and their relationship was a secret. Then one day, he set sail across the Atlantic on some important journey, and he never came back.

Lost at sea, my mom told me. Not dead. Lost at sea.

“Since your mom has clear sight, she obviously knew who your father was,” Annabeth stated.

“Yeah,” said Percy, with a questioning tone.

“So she didn’t really lie to you about what happened to him. Or about anything else regarding his identity either.”

“No, I guess she didn’t.”

Finally, she married Gabe Ugliano, who was nice the first thirty seconds we knew him, then showed his true colours as a world-class jerk. When I was young, I nicknamed him Smelly Gabe… The guy reeked like mouldy garlic pizza wrapped in gym shorts.

Percy wrinkled his nose. 

Most of the females, despite being demigods, blanched. Piper looked like she wanted to vomit. Hazel also looked a little green, though that might have been from the rocking of the ship. 

Between the two of us, we made my mom’s life pretty hard. The way Smelly Gabe treated her, the way he and I got along… well, when I came home is a good example.

I walked into our little apartment, hoping my mom would be home from work. Instead, Smelly Gabe was in the living room, playing poker with his buddies. The television was blaring. Crisps and beer cans were strewn all over the carpet.

If it were possible, Piper seemed to pale even further at the description. Given how neat she liked to be, even Annabeth had turned a bit white. 

Hardly looking up, he said around his cigar, ‘So, you’re home.’

‘Where’s my mom?’

‘Working,’ he said. ‘You got any cash?’

Frank seemed upset by that. “He didn’t ask how you were or anything? And why is he asking a 12-year-old for cash?”

That was it. No Welcome back. Good to see you. How has your life been the last six months? Gabe had put on weight. He looked like a tuskless walrus in thrift-store clothes. He had about three hairs on his head, all combed over his bald scalp, as if that made him handsome or something.

Piper essentially dry-heaved, shaking her head. Although she wasn’t too fond of being a daughter of Aphrodite, this Smelly Gabe seemed too revolting. She didn’t think that even Aphrodite’s blessing could fix him. 

He managed the Electronics Mega-Mart in Queens, but he stayed home most of the time… Whenever I was home, he expected me to provide his gambling funds. He called that our ‘guy secret’. Meaning, if I told my mom, he would punch my lights out.

“Has he ever actually hit you?”

Everyone turned to look at Percy with concern in their eyes. 

Said demigod seemed to shrink under the looks. “No.”

They didn’t believe him, but didn’t push it. 

‘I don’t have any cash,’ I told him.

He raised a greasy eyebrow… ‘You took a taxi from the bus station,’ he said. ‘Probably paid with a twenty. Got six, seven bucks in change. Somebody expects to live under this roof, he ought to carry his own weight. Am I right, Eddie?’

“He’s surprisingly smart,” muttered Annabeth.

“Only when it came to getting cash from me.”

‘Fine,’ I said. I dug a wad of dollars out of my pocket and threw the money on the table. ‘I hope you lose.’

“I hope he lost too.”

Everyone nodded in agreement. 

I slammed the door to my room, which really wasn’t my room. During school months, it was Gabe’s ‘study’…I dropped my suitcase on the bed. Home sweet home.

“Was that sarcasm?”

“Not really.”

Gabe’s smell was almost worse than the nightmares about Mrs. Dodds, or the sound of that old fruit lady’s shears snipping the yarn… A sudden chill rolled through me. I felt like someone – something – was looking for me right now, maybe pounding its way up the stairs, growing long, horrible talons.

All the demigods in the room shivered. They all understood the feeling. Being a demigod was exhausting, having to move around in constant fear of an attack. Not fun at all. 

Then I heard my mom’s voice. ‘Percy?’

She opened the bedroom door, and my fears melted. My mother can make me feel good just by walking into the room… When she looks at me, it’s like she’s seeing all the good things about me, none of the bad. I’ve never heard her raise her voice or say an unkind word to anyone, not even me or Gabe.

“She really is the best.”

The others also smiled. No one made fun of him for being a momma’s boy, since Sally Jackson seemed like the best mother in the world. 

‘Oh, Percy.’ She hugged me tight. ‘I can’t believe it. You’ve grown since Christmas!’

… While I attacked the blueberry sour strings, she ran her hand through my hair and demanded to know everything I hadn’t put in my letters…

… For her sake, I tried to sound upbeat about my last days at Yancy Academy. I told her I wasn’t too down about the expulsion. I’d lasted almost the whole year this time… I put such a good spin on the year, I almost convinced myself…Until that trip to the museum… 

‘What?’ my mom asked. Her eyes tugged at my conscience, trying to pull out the secrets. ‘Did something scare you?’

‘No, Mom.’

I felt bad lying. I wanted to tell her about Mrs. Dodds and the three old ladies with the yarn, but I thought it would sound stupid.

Grover glared at Percy. “You should have told her.”

“I know. I was twelve and stupid. Also, I had no idea about being a demigod.”

She pursed her lips. She knew I was holding back, but she didn’t push me. ‘I have a surprise for you,’ she said. ‘We’re going to the beach.’

My eyes widened. ‘Montauk?’

Annabeth smiled. Her boyfriend really loved the beach, but Montauk was special to him. He’d taken her there once on a date. While it wasn’t the most beautiful place, she’d felt connected to him and his life outside of Camp. 

Gabe appeared in the doorway and growled, ‘Bean dip, Sally? Didn’t you hear me?’

“I want to punch him.”

Everyone, especially Hazel, stared at Frank in shock. That wasn’t something the son of Mars would typically say. 

“What?” said Frank, looking at them. “He deserves it.”

‘I was on my way, honey,’ she told Gabe. ‘We were just talking about the trip.’

Gabe’s eyes got small. ‘The trip? You mean you were serious about that?’

‘I knew it,’ I muttered. ‘He won’t let us go.’

‘Of course he will,’ my mom said evenly. ‘Your stepfather is just worried about money. That’s all. Besides,’ she added, ‘Gabriel won’t have to settle for bean dip. I’ll make him enough seven-layer dip for the whole weekend. Guacamole. Sour cream. The works.’

Gabe softened a bit. ‘So this money for your trip… it comes out of your clothes budget, right?’ 

A little part of Piper died at that. Even though she protested it, that part of Aphrodite did not like that. 

‘Yes, honey,’ my mother said.

‘And you won’t take my car anywhere but there and back.’

‘We’ll be very careful.’

Gabe scratched his double chin. ‘Maybe if you hurry with that seven-layer dip… And maybe if the kid apologizes for interrupting my poker game.’

Frank positively growled. The others didn’t say anything this time. After all, no one liked Smelly Gabe. 

‘I’m sorry,’ I muttered. ‘I’m really sorry I interrupted your incredibly important poker game. Please go back to it right now.’

Gabe’s eyes narrowed. His tiny brain was probably trying to detect sarcasm in my statement. ‘Yeah, whatever,’ he decided.

He went back to his game.

“Tch. My mother wouldn’t have blessed him with enough brains to detect sarcasm.”

‘Thank you, Percy,’ my mom said. ‘Once we get to Montauk, we’ll talk more about… whatever you’ve forgotten to tell me, okay?’

For a moment, I thought I saw anxiety in her eyes – the same fear I’d seen in Grover during the bus ride – as if my mom too felt an odd chill in the air. But then her smile returned, and I figured I must have been mistaken. 

“You really should have told her about everything.”

‘Not a scratch on this car, brain boy,’ he warned me as I loaded the last bag. ‘Not one little scratch.’

“Like he’d be the one driving,” said Frank.

Percy smirked. 

Like I’d be the one driving. I was twelve. 

The others in the room chuckled. 

But that didn’t matter to Gabe. If a seagull so much as pooped on his paint job, he’d find a way to blame me.

Watching him lumber back towards the apartment building… I made the hand gesture I’d seen Grover make on the bus, a sort of warding-off-evil gesture, a clawed hand over my heart, then a shoving movement towards Gabe. The screen door slammed shut so hard it whacked him in the butt and sent him flying up the staircase as if he’d been shot from a cannon. 

“Woah.” Grover looked shocked and confused. “How did that work?”

Everyone turned to Annabeth, who also contemplated. “Not sure.”

… Our rental cabin was on the south shore, way out at the tip of Long Island. It was a little pastel box with faded curtains, half sunken into the dunes. There was always sand in the sheets and spiders in the cabinets, and most of the time the sea was too cold to swim in.

Percy sighed. “East Coast beaches.”

Annabeth and the Romans smirked. “West Coast best coast.”

I loved the place.

We’d been going there since I was a baby. My mom had been going even longer. She never exactly said, but I knew why the beach was special to her. It was the place where she’d met my dad.

“That’s sweet.”

As we got closer to Montauk, she seemed to grow younger, years of worry and work disappearing from her face. Her eyes turned the colour of the sea.

“Could she have any immortal blood in her?” wondered Annabeth. “Like a naiad or something?”

Percy wasn’t sure, he’d never thought about it. 

We got there at sunset, opened all the cabin’s windows, and went through our usual cleaning routine. We walked on the beach, fed blue corn chips to the seagulls, and munched on blue jelly beans, blue saltwater taffy, and all the other free samples my mom had brought from work.

“What’s with the blue?”

Everyone nodded. Even though it had only been a couple hours, they’d all seen his obsession with blue anything. 

“Yeah, why not sea green?”

I guess I should explain the blue food.

See, Gabe had once told my mom there was no such thing. They had this fight, which seemed like a really small thing at the time. But ever since, my mom went out of her way to eat blue… This – along with keeping her maiden name, Jackson, rather than calling herself Mrs. Ugliano – was proof that she wasn’t totally suckered by Gabe. She did have a rebellious streak, like me.

Percy smirked. “The sea does not like to be restrained.”

“It’s not just a rebellious streak, it’s a lifestyle commitment. You've got a problem with authority.”

“Don’t make it sound worse than it is.”

…Eventually, I got up the nerve to ask about what was always on my mind whenever we came to Montauk – my father… ‘He was kind, Percy,’ she said. ‘Tall, handsome and powerful. But gentle, too. You have his black hair, you know, and his green eyes.’

The crew all looked at Percy. 

Those who had never seen Poseidon, or Neptune, looked at him and thought what an older version would look like. 

The ones who had met the sea god compared Percy with his father. 

“You do look alike,” concluded Thalia. 

Mom fished a blue jelly bean out of her candy bag. ‘I wish he could see you, Percy. He would be so proud.’

I wondered how she could say that. What was so great about me? A dyslexic, hyperactive boy with a D+ report card, kicked out of school for the sixth time in six years.

“Well, he’s proud of you now.”

Percy smiled happily. 

‘How old was I?’ I asked. ‘I mean… when he left?’

She watched the flames. ‘He was only with me for one summer, Percy. Right here at this beach. This cabin.’

‘But… he knew me as a baby.’

‘No, honey. He knew I was expecting a baby, but he never saw you. He had to leave before you were born.’

I tried to square that with the fact that I seemed to remember… something about my father. A warm glow. A smile.

I had always assumed he knew me as a baby. My mom had never said it outright, but still, I’d felt it must be true. Now, to be told that he’d never even seen me…

I felt angry at my father. Maybe it was stupid, but I resented him for going on that ocean voyage, for not having the guts to marry my mom. He’d left us, and now we were stuck with Smelly Gabe.

Many of the others looked down, they’d dealt with many of the same feelings. Though it wasn’t totally fair to their godly parents, they felt abandoned and resentful. 

“I understand why, now. They weren’t supposed to have too much contact with mortals and demigods. Also, I think it was also partially resenting Smelly Gabe.”

‘Are you going to send me away again?’ I asked her. ‘To another boarding school?’

‘I don’t know, honey.’ Her voice was heavy. ‘I think… I think we’ll have to do something.’ 

‘Because you don’t want me around?’ I regretted the words as soon as they were out.

My mom’s eyes welled with tears. She took my hand, squeezed it tight. ‘Oh, Percy, no. I – I have to, honey. For your own good. I have to send you away.’

Her words reminded me of what Mr Brunner had said – that it was best for me to leave Yancy. ‘Because I’m not normal,’ I said.

“Yeah,” echoed Thalia. “You’re not normal.”

‘You say that as if it’s a bad thing, Percy. But you don’t realize how important you are. I thought Yancy Academy would be far enough away. I thought you’d finally be safe.’

‘Safe from what?’

She met my eyes, and a flood of memories came back to me – all the weird, scary things that had ever happened to me, some of which I’d tried to forget.

During third grade, a man in a black trench coat had stalked me on the playground. When the teachers threatened to call the police, he went away growling, but no one believed me when I told them that under his broad-brimmed hat, the man only had one eye, right in the middle of his head.

Percy made a thoughtful humming sound and they turned to him. It took a moment for him to realize they were waiting for his thoughts. “I’m pretty sure it was a cyclops that Poseidon sent to check on me, not a monster out to harm me. Considering it was a cyclops, it must have shielded me from other monsters while it was there. Still freaked me out though.”

Before that – a really early memory. I was in preschool, and a teacher accidentally put me down for a nap in a cot that a snake had slithered into. My mom screamed when she came to pick me up and found me playing with a limp, scaly rope I’d somehow managed to strangle to death with my meaty toddler hands.

Jason looked over at Percy, surprised. “You strangled a snake, like Hercules?”

Percy scowled at the mention of the son of Zeus, which confused those who had not met him. “Yes, I did.” He stole a subtle glance in Thalia’s direction, spinning his pen in his right hand. “Not that I want to be like him.”

In every single school, something creepy had happened, something unsafe, and I was forced to move.

Piper and Leo both groaned in understanding. 

I knew I should tell my mom about the old ladies at the fruit stand, and Mrs. Dodds at the art museum… But I couldn’t make myself tell her. I had a strange feeling the news would end our trip to Montauk, and I didn’t want that.

“You not telling her also ended the trip to Montauk. Shoulda thought of that, huh?”

“Grover, shut up. You’re going to make another cool appearance real soon.”

‘I’ve tried to keep you as close to me as I could,’ my mom said. ‘They told me that was a mistake. But there’s only one other option, Percy – the place your father wanted to send you. And I just… I just can’t stand to do it.’

‘My father wanted me to go to a special school?’

‘Not a school,’ she said softly. ‘A summer camp.’

My head was spinning. Why would my dad – who hadn’t even stayed around long enough to see me born – talk to my mom about a summer camp? And if it was so important, why hadn’t she ever mentioned it before?

“You didn’t think about how I handed you a card about Camp?” Grover looked a little upset, though his voice told them it was a joke. “Is that how quickly I leave your mind?”

“Aww, G-man, you know it’s not like that. You’re always on my mind.”

Thalia gagged. 

‘I’m sorry, Percy,’ she said, seeing the look in my eyes. ‘But I can’t talk about it. I – I couldn’t send you to that place. It might mean saying goodbye to you for good.’

‘For good? But if it’s only a summer camp…’

“Only a summer camp,” echoed the Greeks, thinking of Camp Half-Blood. Every one of them had quickly taken to the place. It was home

That night I had a vivid dream.

Percy grimaced. 

It was storming on the beach, and two beautiful animals, a white horse and a golden eagle, were trying to kill each other at the edge of the surf… As they fought, the ground rumbled, and a monstrous voice chuckled somewhere beneath the earth, goading the animals to fight harder.

I ran towards them, knowing I had to stop them from killing each other, but I was running in slow motion. I knew I would be too late. I saw the eagle dive down, its beak aimed at the horse’s wide eyes, and I screamed, No!

I woke with a start.

“It’s really interesting how your dreams are like that…” Annabeth seemed to be deep in thought. “You often see things you shouldn’t know about.”

Percy could only shrug. “They’ve always been like that, even after I learned to control my dreams. It honestly only gets weirder. Especially during the second summer, I think.”

Outside, it really was storming, the kind of storm that cracks trees and blows down houses… With the next thunderclap, my mom woke. She sat up, eyes wide, and said, ‘Hurricane.’

I knew that was crazy. Long Island never saw hurricanes this early in the summer. But the ocean seemed to have forgotten. 

“I’m assuming that Zeus and Poseidon were really fighting, so what’s gotten them so angry at each other?”

“That would be a spoiler, my guy.”

“You know,” mumbled Leo, “I used to hate people who gave spoilers. Now I’m about ready to shake one out of you.”

Over the roar of the wind, I heard a distant bellow, an angry, tortured sound that made my hair stand on end.

Grover shivered. “Dude, he was so close that night. Still, I can’t believe you heard him.”

“I think it might have been my imagination, but thanks for coming for me man.”

Grover nodded. “That’s my job.”

Then a much closer noise, like mallets in the sand. A desperate voice – someone yelling, pounding on our cabin door… Grover stood framed in the doorway against a backdrop of pouring rain. But he wasn’t… he wasn’t exactly Grover.

‘Searching all night,’ he gasped. ‘What were you thinking?’

My mother looked at me in terror… ‘Percy,’ she said, shouting to be heard over the rain. ‘What happened at school? What didn’t you tell me?’

I was frozen, looking at Grover. I couldn’t understand what I was seeing.

“Ah, Grover,” laughed Thalia, trying to sound upbeat. “You’ve made poor little Percy Jackson go into shock.”

‘O Zeu kai alloi theoi!’ he yelled. ‘It’s right behind me! Didn’t you tell her?’

I was too shocked to register that he’d just cursed in Ancient Greek, and I’d understood him perfectly… Because Grover didn’t have his trousers on – and where his legs should be… where his legs should be…

“I really love that you got your priorities straight,” muttered Annabeth. 

“You’re welcome, it’s the ADHD talking.” Percy then turned and beamed at Grover. “Also, I think learning that Grover was a satyr was earth-shattering.”

My mom looked at me sternly and talked in a tone she’d never used before: ‘Percy. Tell me now!’

I stammered something about the old ladies at the fruit stand, and Mrs. Dodds, and my mom stared at me, her face deathly pale in the flashes of lightning.

She grabbed her purse, tossed me my rain jacket, and said, ‘Get to the car. Both of you. Go!’

Grover ran for the Camaro – but he wasn’t running, exactly. He was trotting, shaking his shaggy hindquarters, and suddenly his story about a muscular disorder in his legs made sense to me. I understood how he could run so fast and still limp when he walked.

Because where his feet should be, there were no feet. There were cloven hooves.

“Percy, you’re so dramatic sometimes.”

“Thanks, I live to be your entertainment. The theatrics run in the family, by the way.”

Thalia scowled at that comment. Jason, Nico, and Hazel looked a little bit confused. 

“You’ll see,” Percy promised, still laughing. “You’ll see.”

 

Chapter 4: The Minotaur

Summary:

'My Mother Teaches Me Bullfighting'.

Chapter Text

“Oh! The last section was called ‘Grover Unexpectedly Loses His Trousers’. This upcoming one… I don’t want to talk about it.”

The others could see that Percy wasn’t too happy about this next part. 

We tore through the night along dark country roads… Every time there was a flash of lightning, I looked at Grover sitting next to me in the backseat and I wondered if I’d gone insane, or if he was wearing some kind of shag-carpet trousers… 

“Were you?”

“Why, yes, of course I was,” said Grover sarcastically. 

“Cool! I want a pair!” Leo interrupted. “Where’d you get them?”

All I could think to say was, ‘So, you and my mum… know each other?’

“Percy,” groaned Thalia. “Why are you so awkward?”

Hazel and Frank laughed at that. 

Grover’s eyes flitted to the rearview mirror, though there were no cars behind us. ‘Not exactly,’ he said. ‘I mean, we’ve never met in person. But she knew I was watching you.’

“Grover!” Thalia turned on the satyr this time. “You’re not any better with words either.”

“Yeah,” chimed in Leo, “That sounded real creepy.”

‘Keeping tabs on you. Making sure you were okay. But I wasn’t faking being your friend,’ he added hastily. ‘I am your friend.’

“That makes you sound even more suspicious.”

‘Um… what are you, exactly?’

‘That doesn’t matter right now.’

‘It doesn’t matter? From the waist down, my best friend is a donkey –’

Grover let out a sharp, throaty ‘Blaa-ha-ha!’ ‘Goat!’ he cried.

‘What?’

‘I’m a goat from the waist down.’

“You just said it didn’t matter though,” muttered Frank. 

‘You just said it didn’t matter.’

Percy laughed at the blank expression on Frank’s face. 

‘Blaa-ha-ha! There are satyrs who would trample you under hoof for such an insult!’ 

The crew nodded at that. Coach Hedge was a good example of one such satyr. 

‘Were those old ladies at the fruit stand a myth, Percy? Was Mrs. Dodds a myth?’ 

‘So you admit there was a Mrs. Dodds!’

Annabeth groaned. “Why are you still thinking about that?”

“Hey!” Percy protested. “If everyone had been making you think like it was all a hallucination, you’d want confirmation of your sanity too.”

‘The less you knew, the fewer monsters you’d attract,’ Grover said, like that should be perfectly obvious. ‘We put Mist over the humans’ eyes. We hoped you’d think the Kindly One was a hallucination. But it was no good. You started to realize who you are.’

‘Who I – wait a minute, what do you mean?’

“It does sound weird the first time you hear about everything,” agreed Piper. “Especially if you’re not at Camp.”

Leo nodded. It was really weird to have the whole Ancient Greek world sprung on you out of the blue, especially right after you almost got killed by a monster. 

The Romans looked at the Greeks with interest. Their introduction to the world of gods and demigods was obviously quite different from their counterparts’. 

‘Percy,’ my mom said, ‘there’s too much to explain and not enough time. We have to get you to safety.’

‘Safety from what? Who’s after me?’

‘Oh, nobody much,’ Grover said, obviously still miffed about the donkey comment. ‘Just the Lord of the Dead and a few of his blood-thirstiest minions.’

“Grover!”

Grover still seemed miffed, even now. “I love how I was wrong, but also completely right.”

Some of them looked at him weirdly — that comment hadn’t made much sense. 

‘Grover!’

‘Sorry, Mrs. Jackson. Could you drive faster, please?’

I tried to wrap my mind around what was happening, but I couldn’t do it. I knew this wasn’t a dream. I had no imagination. I could never dream up something this weird.

“I stand by my statement. I have no imagination.”

‘Where are we going?’ I asked.

‘The summer camp I told you about.’ My mother’s voice was tight; she was trying for my sake not to be scared. ‘The place your father wanted to send you.’

“Ah, so Camp Half-Blood.”

"Where else?”

‘The place you didn’t want me to go.’

‘Please, dear,’ my mother begged. ‘This is hard enough. Try to understand. You’re in danger.’ 

‘Because some old ladies cut yarn.’

“Stop calling them old ladies."

‘Those weren’t old ladies,’ Grover said. ‘Those were the Fates. Do you know what it means – the fact they appeared in front of you? They only do that when you’re about to… when someone’s about to die.’

‘Whoa. You said “you”.’

‘No I didn’t. I said “someone”.’

‘You meant “you”. As in me.’

‘I meant you, like “someone”. Not you, you.’

“Ah, semantics.”

“Still sort of confused how you’re still alive.”

Percy smiled. “Not sure. But probably friends. And a little luck.”

Grover complained, “What luck? You have terrible luck!”

Percy silently retaliated by chucking a piece of popcorn. 

‘Boys!’ my mom said. ‘We’re almost there,’ my mother said, ignoring my question. ‘Another mile. Please. Please. Please.’

I didn’t know where there was, but I found myself leaning forward in the car, anticipating, wanting us to arrive.

… the hair rose on the back of my neck. There was a blinding flash, a jaw-rattling boom!, and our car exploded.

I remember feeling weightless, like I was being crushed, fried and hosed down all at the same time… I tried to shake off the daze. I wasn’t dead. The car hadn’t really exploded. We’d swerved into a ditch… Lightning… We’d been blasted right off the road. 

Thalia scowled at the mention of lightning. Jason looked more confused. “Why did Zeus blast you with lightning?”

“You’ll see, probably in like the next section.”

[Grover] was slumped over, blood trickling from the side of his mouth. I shook his furry hip, thinking, No! Even if you are half barnyard animal, you’re my best friend and I don’t want you to die!

“Thanks Perce, that’s real sweet of you.”

Percy laughed, but he looked a little embarrassed. “You were, are my best friend.”

Then he groaned, ‘Food,’ and I knew there was hope.

Everyone laughed at that and Grover’s ears turned pink. He glared at Percy. 

… In a flash of lightning, through the mud-spattered rear windshield, I saw a figure lumbering towards us on the shoulder of the road… It was a dark silhouette of a huge guy, like a football player. He seemed to be holding a blanket over his head. His top half was bulky and fuzzy. His upraised hands made it look like he had horns.

Some of the demigod’s eyes widened, realizing what the monster chasing after Percy was. 

‘Climb out the passenger’s side!’ my mother told me. ‘Percy – you have to run. Do you see that big tree?’

“Hey! That’s me!” Thalia laughed. 

Grover grimaced a little as everyone stared at her weirdly. 

“What?” Jason looked at his sister in concern and confusion. 

‘That’s the property line,’ my mom said. ‘Get over that hill and you’ll see a big farmhouse down in the valley. Run and don’t look back. Yell for help. Don’t stop until you reach the door.’

‘Mom, you’re coming, too.’

Her face was pale, her eyes as sad as when she looked at the ocean.

‘No!’ I shouted. ‘You are coming with me. Help me carry Grover.’

… The man with the blanket on his head kept coming towards us, making his grunting, snorting noises…’He doesn’t want us ,’ my mother told me. ‘He wants you. Besides, I can’t cross the property line.’ 

‘But…’

‘We don’t have time, Percy. Go. Please.’

Annabeth and Thalia sighed. “Fatal flaw.”

Grover looked a little embarrassed at the fact that he had basically done nothing during this event other than pass out and drag everyone else down.

I got mad, then – mad at my mother, at Grover the goat, at the thing with horns that was lumbering towards us slowly and deliberately like, like a bull…I didn’t wait for her answer… Together, we draped Grover’s arms over our shoulders and started stumbling uphill through wet waist-high grass.

Glancing back, I got my first clear look at the monster. He was seven feet tall, easy, his arms and legs like something from the cover of Muscle Man magazine… His neck was a mass of muscle and fur leading up to his enormous head, which had a snout as long as my arm, snotty nostrils with a gleaming brass ring, cruel black eyes, and horns – enormous black- and-white horns with points you just couldn’t get from an electric sharpener.

I recognized the monster, all right. He had been in one of the first stories Mr. Brunner told us. 

“Well, at least one of Chiron’s Latin lessons was useful to you.”

“No,” countered Percy. “It didn’t really help me beat it.”

“Recognition is the first step.”

I blinked the rain out of my eyes. ‘That’s –’

‘Pasiphae’s son,’ my mother said. ‘I wish I’d known how badly they want to kill you.’

‘But a he’s a min–’

‘Don’t say his name,’ she warned. ‘Names have power.’

“Yeah, Percy,” mimicked Grover. “Names have power.”

Annabeth shook her head, “When will you ever learn not to just say their names like that.”

“Never.” Then Percy seemed to pout. “Plus, I give nicknames to the monsters and you guys get upset over what I call them, then get upset if I use their actual name. So what am I supposed to do?”

… The bull-man hunched over our car, looking in the windows – or not looking, exactly…He picked up Gabe’s Camaro by the torn roof… and threw it down the road. It slammed into the wet asphalt and skidded in a shower of sparks for about half a mile before coming to a stop. The gas tank exploded.

All the people in the room gave a collective “oops”. 

‘Percy,’ my mom said. ‘When he sees us, he’ll charge. Wait until the last second, then jump out of the way – directly sideways. He can’t change direction very well once he’s charging. Do you understand?’

‘How do you know all this?’

‘I’ve been worried about an attack for a long time. I should have expected this. I was selfish, keeping you near me.’

Percy smiled sadly. “She read all about the gods and monsters to keep me safe.”

The other demigods also smiled softly, though tinged with bitterness. Not all of their parents cared enough about them to study about the immortals. 

‘Keeping me near you? But –’

… My mother must’ve been exhausted, but she shouldered Grover. ‘Go, Percy! Separate! Remember what I said.’

I didn’t want to split up, but I had the feeling she was right – it was our only chance. 

“She is right.”

“He’s literally half-bull, so he shares the characteristics of an actual bull.”

“Ever watched bull fighting?”

I sprinted to the left, turned, and saw the creature bearing down on me. His black eyes glowed with hate… He lowered his head and charged, those razor-sharp horns aimed straight at my chest.

The fear in my stomach made me want to bolt, but that wouldn’t work. I could never outrun this thing. So I held my ground, and at the last moment, I jumped to the side.

The bull-man stormed past like a freight train, then bellowed with frustration —

There was a collective sigh of relief. 

turned, but not towards me this time, towards my mother, who was setting Grover down in the grass.

This time, there was a collective gasp. 

… The bull-man grunted, pawing the ground. He kept eyeing my mother, who was now retreating slowly downhill, back towards the road, trying to lead the monster away from Grover.

‘Run, Percy!’ she told me. ‘I can’t go any further. Run!’

But I just stood there, frozen in fear, as the monster charged her. She tried to sidestep, as she’d told me to do, but the monster had learned his lesson. His hand shot out and grabbed her by the neck as she tried to get away. He lifted her as she struggled, kicking and pummeling the air.

‘Mom!’

She caught my eyes, managed to choke out one last word: ‘Go!’

Then, with an angry roar, the monster closed his fists around my mother’s neck, and she dissolved before my eyes, melting into light, a shimmering golden form, as if she were a holographic projection. A blinding flash, and she was simply… gone.

“No!” Almost all the crew members yelled out at once. Hazel sounded a little choked up. 

Percy gripped his hands into fists, trying not to get too weighed down by the memories of watching his mother disappear like that. Annabeth slipped her hands into his and he relaxed slightly. 

Anger replaced my fear. Newfound strength burned in my limbs – the same rush of energy I’d got when Mrs. Dodds grew talons… 

‘HEY!’ I screamed, waving the jacket, running to one side of the monster. ‘Hey, stupid! Ground beef!’

“That was a poor insult.”

“Shut up, Pinecone Face.”

‘Raaaarrrrr!’ The monster turned towards me, shaking his meaty fists.

I had an idea – a stupid idea, but better than no idea at all. 

“Most of your ideas are stupid,” agreed Annabeth, smiling sweetly at Percy.

“At least I had an idea. Plus, it worked.”

I put my back to the big pine tree and waved my red jacket in front of the bull-man, thinking I’d jump out of the way at the last moment. 

“Ah, so apparently you have watched bull fighting videos.”

“Coach Hedge would have loved this part.”

But it didn’t happen like that.

The bull-man charged too fast, his arms out to grab me whichever way I tried to dodge… My legs tensed… I leaped straight up, kicking off from the creature’s head, using it as a springboard, turning in midair and landing on his neck.

“How did you do that?” Frank asked, “You said you had no training.”

“Uh…”

… A millisecond later, the monster’s head slammed into the tree and the impact nearly knocked my teeth out.

Percy and Thalia both winced. 

The bull-man staggered around, trying to shake me. I locked my arms around his horns to keep from being thrown…He should have just backed up into the tree and smashed me flat, but I was starting to realize that this thing had only one gear: forward.

“Have you ever ridden a rodeo bull?” Leo looked over, interested. He’d lived in Texas when he was younger so he’d seen others try it before, though he had never tried himself. 

Piper looked over interested, too. While she’d never ridden a bull, she had tried to ride a wild bronco back on the Rez. It had worked out quite well for her, but she was realizing now that her charmspeak may have helped.

Percy shook his head. 

… The bull-man wheeled towards [Grover], pawed the ground again, and got ready to charge… rage filled me like high-octane fuel. I got both hands around one horn and I pulled backwards with all my might. 

“That’s not going to work,” muttered Jason. 

The monster tensed, gave a surprised grunt, then – snap!

“Woah!” Frank and Jason said at the same time.

The bull-man screamed and flung me through the air… I had a horn in my hands, a ragged bone weapon the size of a knife.

The monster charged. 

Without thinking, I rolled to one side and came up kneeling. As the monster barreled past, I drove the broken horn straight into his side, right up under his furry rib cage.

The bull-man roared in agony. He flailed, clawing at his chest, then began to disintegrate… 

“Seriously man,” said Jason. “How did you do that?”

Percy shrugged. “I think it was mostly anger. The rain might have helped too.”

“The rain?” Annabeth looked over at Percy. “Either way, the rain hasn’t helped you at any other time.”

“Water is water is water.”

…  I was weak and scared and trembling with grief. I’d just seen my mother vanish. I wanted to lie down and cry, but there was Grover, needing my help… I held on to Grover – I wasn’t going to let him go.

Grover smiled sadly. 

“I’ll never let go,” said Leo, mimicking Rose’s voice from Titanic .

Piper and Annabeth glanced at him. “Both of them could have fit.”

The last thing I remember is collapsing on a wooden porch… and the stern faces of a familiar-looking bearded man and a pretty girl, her blonde hair curled like Cinderella’s. 

Percy and Annabeth both blushed as the others laughed.

“You thought I was pretty, even back then?”

Percy didn’t answer her, only looked away in embarrassment. He squeezed her hand a little tighter though. 

They both looked down at me, and the girl said, ‘He’s the one. He must be.’

“Really, Annie?” Thalia teased. “You weren’t really wrong there.”

“No,” responded Annabeth, her cheeks flaming. “He was the one.”

Percy gave her a sweet peck on the cheek and the others gagged at the show of affection, smiling at the reunited couple. 

‘Silence, Annabeth,’ the man said. ‘He’s still conscious. Bring him inside.’



Chapter 5: Pinochle

Summary:

'I Play Pinochle With A Horse'

Chapter Text

Annabeth looked around the room, then decided, “Let’s listen to one more section and then get up and stretch for a few moments. We can restock on snacks then too.”

Leo sighed in relief. No cliff-hangers for now. 

Percy looked more upbeat too. “This part’s called ‘I Play Pinochle With a Horse’.”

Everyone nodded so the session continued. 

To the side, Grover muttered, “You can't just call him a horse. That's like calling me a goat!”

I had weird dreams full of barnyard animals. Most of them wanted to kill me. The rest wanted food.

Grover chuckled awkwardly. 

I must’ve woken up several times, but what I heard and saw made no sense, so I just passed out again. I remember lying in a soft bed, being spoon-fed something that tasted like buttered popcorn, only it was pudding. 

“Nectar?” asked Piper. 

Annabeth shook her head. “Ambrosia.”

The girl with curly blonde hair hovered over me, smirking as she scraped drips off my chin with the spoon. When she saw my eyes open, she asked, ‘What will happen at the summer solstice?... What’s going on? What was stolen? We’ve only got a few weeks!’

Thalia frowned at Annabeth. “You shouldn’t ask him about things you shouldn’t know. Especially if it was obvious he didn’t know anything about it.”

Annabeth shrugged. “I was young and too excited about a new camper.”

… When I finally came around for good, there was nothing weird about my surroundings, except that they were nicer than I was used to. I was sitting in a deck chair on a huge porch, gazing across a meadow at green hills in the distance… On the table next to me was a tall drink. It looked like iced apple juice, with a green straw and a paper parasol stuck through a maraschino cherry.

My hand was so weak I almost dropped the glass once I got my fingers around it.

‘Careful,’ a familiar voice said.

Grover was leaning against the porch railing, looking like he hadn’t slept in a week. Under one arm, he cradled a shoe box. He was wearing blue jeans, Converse hi-tops and a bright orange T-shirt that said CAMP HALF-BLOOD. Just plain old Grover. Not the goat boy.

Leo and Piper nodded. They remembered how much of a shock it had been to see Coach Hedge without his pants and fake feet on. 

‘You saved my life,’ Grover said. ‘I… well, the least I could do… I went back to the hill. I thought you might want this.’

Reverently, he placed the shoe box in my lap.

Inside was a black-and-white bulls horn, the base jagged from being broken off, the tip splattered with dried blood… 

‘The Minotaur,’ I said.

The others, especially Annabeth and Grover, all sighed. 

‘Um, Percy, it isn’t a good idea –’

‘That’s what they call it in the Greek myths, isn’t it?’ I demanded. ‘The Minotaur. Half man, half bull.’

“You even repeated it twice!”

Some of the other demigods became more alert, as if the Minotaur might just pop into existence on the Argo II right then and there. 

Grover shifted uncomfortably. ‘You’ve been out for two days. How much do you remember?’

‘My mom. Is she really…’

He looked down.

I stared across the meadow. There were groves of trees, a winding stream, acres of strawberries spread out under the blue sky. The valley was surrounded by rolling hills, and the tallest one, directly in front of us, was the one with the huge pine tree on top. Even that looked beautiful in the sunlight.

Thalia smiled. “Thanks.”

‘I’m sorry,’ Grover sniffled. ‘I’m a failure. I’m – I’m the worst satyr in the world.’

Percy, Annabeth, and Thalia all turned to Grover. “You’re not.”

The satyr smiled. “I know that now, but sometimes I still feel guilty.”

“Well, G-man,” Percy patted him on the back. “As long as you realize how much you’ve accomplished…”

… I was too miserable to care that satyrs existed, or even Minotaurs. All that meant was my mom really had been squeezed into nothingness, dissolved into yellow light.

Nico and Hazel frowned. That didn’t seem like death to them. Dead people didn’t ‘dissolve into yellow light’, they just stopped breathing.

Also, Nico had met Sally Jackson before, so she was obviously still alive. 

I was alone. An orphan. I would have to live with… Smelly Gabe? No. That would never happen. I would live on the streets first. I would pretend I was seventeen and join the army. I’d do something.

Annabeth and Grover snorted. Thalia shook her head. “You? Join the army? You were so scrawny you barely looked your age!”

“Thalia, you saw him after he at least got some training at Camp! Imagine what he was like before that!”

Percy groaned. “It wasn’t that bad.”

Grover shook his head, laughing. “Annabeth was taller than you back then!”

The others all looked at Percy sitting in front of them, trying to imagine what he looked like so many years ago. 

It was hard. 

The current him was tall, handsome, and lean. When they first met, Hazel had almost mistaken him for a Roman god. 

Reyna tried to remember what Percy had looked like back then, when he’d visited Circe’s Island. However, she hadn’t interacted with him, so she couldn’t remember much. 

Nico, too, had only met Percy after he became a hero of Camp Half-Blood. Even one summer of hard training would shape you up nicely. 

Grover was still sniffling. The poor kid – poor goat, satyr, whatever – looked as if he expected to be hit.

“Were you?”

“No.”

I said, ‘It wasn’t your fault.’

‘Yes, it was. I was supposed to protect you.’

“For the record, G-man, you did protect me. As best as you could, at least. Just showing up at the cabin probably saved my life.”

‘Did my mother ask you to protect me?’

‘No. But that’s my job. I’m a keeper. At least… I was.’

‘But why…’ I suddenly felt dizzy, my vision swimming.

‘Don’t strain yourself,’ Grover said. ‘Here.’

He helped me hold my glass and put the straw to my lips.

I recoiled at the taste, because I was expecting apple juice. 

Piper nodded. It really was weird to expect an iced drink and getting something warm instead. 

It wasn’t that at all. It was chocolate-chip cookies. Liquid cookies. And not just any cookies – my mom’s homemade blue chocolate-chip cookies, buttery and hot, with the chips still melting. 

“How do you make blue cookies?” asked Frank.

“Shh,” said Thalia. “Aunt Sally’s cookies are the best.”

… Before I knew it, I’d drained the glass. I stared into it, sure I’d just had a warm drink, but the ice cubes hadn’t even melted.

‘Was it good?’ Grover asked.

I nodded.

‘What did it taste like?’ He sounded so wistful, I felt guilty.

‘Sorry,’ I said. ‘I should’ve let you taste.’

His eyes got wide. ‘No! That’s not what I meant. I just… wondered.’

‘Chocolate-chip cookies,’ I said. ‘My mom’s. Homemade.’

“Wait, is that now how it tastes to everyone?” asked Jason. Reyna and the other Romans nodded at the question. 

“Ah, right. Ambrosia is the food of the Greek gods.” Annabeth paused, then continued. “What do the Romans use then?”

“Powdered unicorn horn,” answered Reyna, sounding quite smug.

Leo gasped. “You have unicorns?”

“Anyways,” interrupted Annabeth, “Ambrosia tastes like the user’s favorite foods. Whatever is most comforting.”

He sighed. ‘And how do you feel?’

‘Like I could throw Nancy Bobofit a hundred metres.’

‘That’s good,’ he said. ‘That’s good. I don’t think you should risk drinking any more of that stuff.’

‘What do you mean?’

“Having too much can make a demigod feverish. Mortals would just burn up and die,” explained Annabeth. 

He took the empty glass from me gingerly, as if it were dynamite, and set it back on the table.

Grover grumbled. “It’s not safe for satyrs to consume. We’d immediately burn up and die.”

 ‘Come on. Chiron and Mr. D are waiting.’

… We must’ve been on the north shore of Long Island, because on this side of the house, the valley marched all the way up to Long Island Sound, which glittered about a mile in the distance… The landscape was dotted with buildings that looked like ancient Greek architecture – an open-air pavilion, an amphitheatre, a circular arena – except that they all looked brand new, their white marble columns sparkling in the sun. In a nearby sandpit, a dozen high school-age kids and satyrs played volleyball. Canoes glided across a small lake. Kids in bright orange T-shirts like Grover’s were chasing each other around a cluster of cabins nestled in the woods. Some shot targets at an archery range. Others rode horses down a wooded trail, and, unless I was hallucinating, some of their horses had wings.

The Romans tried to imagine what Camp Half-Blood looked like, turning to look at the magical panels Leo had installed for a better idea. The Greeks looked at the panels longingly. 

Down at the end of the porch, two men sat across from each other at a card table… The man facing me was small, but porky. He had a red nose, big watery eyes and curly hair so black it was almost purple… He looked like a cherub who’d turned middle-aged in a trailer park. He wore a tiger-pattern Hawaiian shirt, and he would’ve fitted right in at one of Gabe’s poker parties, except I got the feeling this guy could’ve out-gambled even my stepfather.

The Romans stared blankly at the description given. 

Percy hummed. “Mr. D probably could out-gamble Smelly Gabe.”

Annabeth thought for a moment. “He always lost against Chiron, though maybe gambling is different from pinochle.”

‘That’s Mr. D,’ Grover murmured to me. ‘He’s the camp director—

Most of the crew was startled. The guy Percy had just described was the camp director?

Be polite. The girl, that’s Annabeth Chase. She’s just a camper, but she’s been here longer than just about anybody—

Most of the crew stared at Annabeth. 

“How long?” asked Piper, trying to remember how many beads the other had on her necklace. 

Percy smiled, glancing at Jason’s arms. “Wise Girl over here is basically the Jason Grace of Camp Half-Blood.”

“Hmm,” agreed Annabeth. “I was older than him when I arrived at Camp though.”

The others nodded in understanding. Not everyone could be like Jason, delivered to Camp Jupiter when he was around three or four. 

And you already know Chiron…’

He pointed at the guy whose back was to me.

First, I realized he was sitting in the wheelchair. Then I recognized the tweed jacket, the thinning brown hair, the scraggly beard.

‘Mr. Brunner!’ I cried.

Grover shook his head. “Why you still called him that when I just introduced him as ‘Chiron’ still baffles me.”

Nico piped up. “He still refers Alecto as Mrs. Dodds too.”

‘Ah, good, Percy,’ he said. ‘Now we have four for pinochle.’

“That's the first thing he says to you…?”

He offered me a chair to the right of Mr. D, who looked at me with bloodshot eyes and heaved a great sigh. ‘Oh, I suppose I must say it. Welcome to Camp Half-Blood. There. Now don’t expect me to be glad to see you.’

Jason, Piper, and Leo didn’t know how to feel about this Mr. D. How would they have felt if that was how they were welcomed to Camp? 

‘Uh, thanks.’ I scooted a little further away from him because, if there was one thing I had learned from living with Gabe, it was how to tell when an adult has been hitting the happy juice. If Mr. D was a stranger to alcohol, I was a satyr.

Thalia turned on Percy. “You swear that he’s never hit you before?”

Percy nodded slowly and the daughter of Zeus relaxed. 

‘Annabeth?’ Mr. Brunner called to the blonde girl.

She came forward and Mr Brunner introduced us. ‘This young lady nursed you back to health, Percy. Annabeth, my dear, why don’t you go check on Percy’s bunk? We’ll be putting him in Cabin Eleven for now.’

Annabeth said, ‘Sure, Chiron.’

She was probably my age, maybe a couple of centimetres taller, and a whole lot more athletic- looking. 

“Imagine that,” snickered Grover. “You were real scrawny back then. There was a reason we were always bullied.”

“Yo, not the self-diss.”

With her deep tan and her curly blonde hair, she was almost exactly what I thought a stereotypical California girl would look like, except her eyes ruined the image. 

Annabeth turned on Percy, who held his hand up in a ‘wait’ gesture.

They were a startling grey, like storm clouds; pretty, but intimidating, too, as if she were analyzing the best way to take me down in a fight.

The blonde smiled, satisfied. “I was.”

Jason nodded at Percy. “Nice save, bro.”

She glanced at the Minotaur horn in my hands, then back at me. I imagined she was going to say, You killed a Minotaur! or Wow, you’re so awesome! or something like that.

Thalia rolled her eyes. “Not everything is about you, Kelp Head.”

Instead she said, ‘You drool when you sleep.’

Everyone laughed and Percy flushed. 

Then she sprinted off down the lawn, her blonde hair flying behind her.

‘So,’ I said, anxious to change the subject. ‘You, uh, work here, Mr. Brunner?’

‘Not Mr. Brunner,’ the ex-Mr. Brunner said. ‘I’m afraid that was a pseudonym. You may call me Chiron.’

‘Okay.’ Totally confused, I looked at the director. ‘And Mr. D… does that stand for something?’ 

“Yes,” said Thalia, Annabeth, Nico, and Grover in deadpan. 

Mr. D stopped shuffling the cards. He looked at me like I’d just belched loudly. ‘Young man, names are powerful things. You don’t just go around using them for no reason.’

‘Oh. Right. Sorry.’

“You didn’t listen then, you don’t care now.”

Percy could only shrug.

‘I must say, Percy,’ Chiron-Brunner broke in, ‘I’m glad to see you alive. It’s been a long time since I’ve made a house call to a potential camper. I’d hate to think I’ve wasted my time.’

Grover turned to Annabeth. “How long had it been?”

“A long time, at least a few decades.” She looked unsure. “It wasn’t a Big 3 thing, since he didn’t do that for Thalia.”

Thalia didn’t look offended by that statement. 

‘House call?’

‘My year at Yancy Academy, to instruct you. We have satyrs at most schools, of course, keeping a lookout. But Grover alerted me as soon as he met you. He sensed you were something special, so I decided to come upstate. I convinced the other Latin teacher to… ah, take a leave of absence.’

‘You came to Yancy just to teach me?’ I asked.

Chiron nodded. ‘Honestly, I wasn’t sure about you at first. We contacted your mother, let her know we were keeping an eye on you in case you were ready for Camp Half-Blood. But you still had so much to learn. Nevertheless, you made it here alive, and that’s always the first test.’

“Didn’t really learn anything, useful” muttered Percy and Grover. 

‘Grover,’ Mr. D said impatiently, ‘are you playing or not?’

‘Yes, sir!’ Grover trembled as he took the fourth chair, though I didn’t know why he should be so afraid of a pudgy little man in a tiger-print Hawaiian shirt.

Piper wrinkled her nose at the description of the outfit, thinking that Aphrodite probably did not like that. 

But Mr. D could wear whatever he wanted. 

“Doesn’t Poseidon also wear a Hawaiian-print shirt?” Annabeth looked at Percy weirdly. 

“Well yeah, but it’s still a loud print.”

‘You do know how to play pinochle?’ Mr. D eyed me suspiciously.

‘I’m afraid not,’ I said.

‘I’m afraid not, sir, ’ he said.

‘Sir,’ I repeated.

“Ah,” commented Thalia. “When you were still so respectful to the gods.”

The Romans looked startled at that. Thalia’s statement seemed to imply that Percy no longer respected the Olympians. What did that mean?

Also wait, was the camp director a god…?

I was liking the camp director less and less.

“Oh, that was definitely a mutual thing. He hates all of us though, really.”

‘Well,’ he told me, ‘it is, along with gladiator fighting and Pac-Man, one of the greatest games ever invented by humans. I would expect all civilized young men to know the rules.’

“That’s a wide range of games he gave there,” commented Leo. “Personally, not so sure about the gladiator fighting, but Pac-Man is a classic.”

‘I’m sure the boy can learn,’ Chiron said.

‘Please,’ I said, ‘what is this place? What am I doing here? Mr Brun – Chiron – why would you go to Yancy Academy just to teach me?’

Mr. D snorted. ‘I asked the same question.’

The camp director dealt the cards. Grover flinched every time one landed in his pile.

“Hey, Grover?”

“Yeah?”

“Are you still that afraid of him?”

“Kinda. But my standing at Camp is also drastically different.”

Chiron smiled at me sympathetically, the way he used to in Latin class, as if to let me know that no matter what my average was, I was his star student. He expected me to have the right answer. ‘Percy,’ he said. ‘Did your mother tell you nothing?’

‘She said…’ I remembered her sad eyes, looking out over the sea. ‘She told me she was afraid to send me here, even though my father had wanted her to. She said that once I was here, I probably couldn’t leave. She wanted to keep me close to her.’

‘Typical,’ Mr D said. ‘That’s how they usually get killed.

Percy made a growling sound from the back of his throat. 

Young man, are you bidding or not?’ 

‘What?’ I asked.

He explained, impatiently, how you bid in pinochle, and so I did.

"I still can't believe you’re playing pinochle during your camp orientation.”

‘I’m afraid there’s too much to tell,’ Chiron said. ‘I’m afraid our usual orientation film won’t be sufficient.’

Annabeth turned to Percy. “Wait, you didn’t watch the orientation film?”

“No?”

“Oh my gods, no wonder you were so clueless. Sorry, I thought you’d already watched it!”

“Orientation film?” echoed Jason, Leo, and Piper. 

Nico grimaced at the mention of the film. Percy laughed at him. “You liked it though!”

The son of Hades shook his head. “Only the first time.”

Percy could only agree. He looked at the newer Greek campers. “Honestly, it was traumatizing. That’s why we have the Camp Half-Blood Confidential , which Apollo helped make. Well, actually, he made the original orientation film too.”

‘Well, Percy. You know your friend Grover is a satyr. You know –’ he pointed to the horn in the shoebox – ‘that you have killed a Minotaur. No small feat, either, lad. What you may not know is that great powers are at work in your life. Gods – the forces you call the Greek gods – are very much alive.’

I stared at the others around the table.

I waited for somebody to yell, Not! But all I got was Mr. D yelling, ‘Oh, a royal marriage. Trick! Trick!’ He cackled as he tallied up his points.

“You know,” said Grover hesitantly. “Mr. D is funny sometimes.”

‘Mr. D,’ Grover asked timidly, ‘if you’re not going to eat it, could I have your Diet Coke can?’ 

The others stared at Grover. Frank hesitantly asked, “You eat cans?”

The satyr shrugged, as if it was perfectly normal. “Satyrs can eat recyclable materials.”

‘Eh? Oh, all right.’

Grover bit a huge shard out of the empty aluminium can and chewed it mournfully.

‘Wait,’ I told Chiron. ‘You’re telling me there’s such a thing as God.’

‘Well, now,’ Chiron said. ‘God – capital G , God. That’s a different matter altogether. We shan’t deal with the metaphysical.’

‘Metaphysical? But you were just talking about –’

‘Ah, gods, plural, as in, great beings that control the forces of nature and human endeavours: the immortal gods of Olympus. That’s a smaller matter.’

‘Smaller!’

“I still can’t believe he called the Olympians a smaller matter right in front of Mr. D.”

“Well, it’s Mr. D.”

‘Yes, quite. The gods we discussed in Latin class.’

‘Zeus,’ I said. ‘Hera. Apollo. You mean them.’

“You didn’t mention Poseidon.”

“Eh. Oh well. I also didn’t mention Dionysus.”

And there it was again – distant thunder on a cloudless day.

‘Young man,’ said Mr. D. ‘I would really be less casual about throwing those names around, if I were you.’

Frank protested again. “What else were you supposed to say?”

‘But they’re stories,’ I said. ‘They’re – myths, to explain lightning and the seasons and stuff. They’re what people believed before there was science.’

The old Greek campers cringed. Science wasn’t the best thing to bring up to most of the Olympians, unless you wanted a lecture. 

‘Science!’ Mr. D scoffed. ‘And tell me, Perseus Jackson –’

I flinched when he said my real name, which I never told anybody.

Jason paused the recording, looking over. “Wasn’t Perseus a son of Zeus?”

“Mom chose him as my namesake because he was one of the few heroes who had a happy ending. She hoped it would give me good luck.”

“Good luck…”

‘– what will people think of your “science” two thousand years from now?’ Mr. D continued. ‘Hmm? They will call it primitive mumbo jumbo. That’s what. Oh, I love mortals – they have absolutely no sense of perspective. They think they’ve come so far. And have they, Chiron? Look at this boy and tell me.’

I wasn’t liking Mr. D much, but there was something about the way he called me mortal, as if… he wasn’t… 

‘Percy,’ Chiron said, ‘you may choose to believe or not, but the fact is that immortal means immortal. Can you imagine that for a moment, never dying? Never fading? Existing, just as you are, for all time?’

I was about to answer, off the top of my head, that it sounded like a pretty good deal, but the tone of Chiron’s voice made me hesitate.

The ones who had been with Percy at the end of the Battle of Manhattan looked at him, wondering if this conversation had influenced his decision at all. 

Thalia looked to the side. She was essentially immortal, but it was too early to say if she regretted the decision or not. So far, the answer was a resounding no .  

‘You mean, whether people believed in you or not,’ I said.

Annabeth, Percy, and Grover looked down sadly. 

‘Exactly,’ Chiron agreed. ‘If you were a god, how would you like being called a myth, an old story to explain lightning? What if I told you, Perseus Jackson, that someday people would call you a myth, just created to explain how little boys can get over losing their mothers?’

Thalia looked stern. “That wasn’t a very nice thing for him to say.”

My heart pounded. He was trying to make me angry for some reason, but I wasn’t going to let him. I said, ‘I wouldn’t like it. But I don’t believe in gods.’

‘Oh, you’d better,’ Mr. D murmured. ‘Before one of them incinerates you.’

The group finally exclaimed, “Mr. D is a god?”

Grover said, ‘P-please, sir. He’s just lost his mother. He’s in shock.’

‘A lucky thing, too,’ Mr. D grumbled, playing a card. ‘Bad enough I’m confined to this miserable job, working with boys who don’t even believe!’

He waved his hand and a goblet appeared on the table, as if the sunlight had bent, momentarily, and woven the air into glass. The goblet filled itself with red wine. My jaw dropped, but Chiron hardly looked up.

‘Mr. D,’ he warned, ‘your restrictions.’

Mr. D looked at the wine and feigned surprise. ‘Dear me.’ He looked at the sky and yelled, ‘Old habits! Sorry!’

“I swear that was on purpose.”

“Probably.”

Mr. D waved his hand again, and the wineglass changed into a fresh can of Diet Coke. He sighed unhappily, popped the top of the soda, and went back to his card game.

Chiron winked at me. ‘Mr. D offended his father a while back, took a fancy to a wood nymph who had been declared off-limits.’

‘A wood nymph,’ I repeated, still staring at the Diet Coke can like it was from outer space.

‘Yes,’ Mr. D confessed. ‘Father loves to punish me. The first time, Prohibition. Ghastly! Absolutely horrid ten years! The second time – well, she really was pretty, and I couldn’t stay away – the second time, he sent me here. Half-Blood Hill. Summer camp for brats like you. “Be a better influence,” he told me. “Work with youths rather than tearing them down.” Ha! Absolutely unfair.’

Mr. D sounded about six years old, like a pouting little kid.

“Ah, I love Mr. D,” Percy said in a voice that made it known he thought the exact opposite. 

‘And…’ I stammered, ‘your father is…’

‘Di immortales, Chiron,’ Mr D said. ‘I thought you taught this boy the basics. My father is Zeus, of course.’

‘You’re Dionysus,’ I said. ‘The god of wine.’

“Wait, Dionysus is your camp director?” Reyna looked at the Greeks, surprised that a god interacted so much with the campers. The Roman aspects were very hands-off at Camp Jupiter. 

Percy looked slightly amused. “Yeah, though I’m not sure who the punishment is for: Mr. D or us.”

Mr. D rolled his eyes. ‘What do they say, these days, Grover? Do the children say, “Well, duh!”?’ 

‘Y-yes, Mr. D.’

‘Then, “Well, duh!” Percy Jackson—

“He called me Percy!”

Most of the others looked at him weirdly, since Percy was his name. Why did he have to sound so surprised?

Did you think I was Aphrodite, perhaps?’

“I’m a little offended,” Piper admitted quietly.

‘You’re a god.’

‘Yes, child.’

“At least he said 'child' and not ‘brat’.”

‘A god. You.’

He turned to look at me straight on, and I saw a kind of purplish fire in his eyes, a hint that this whiny, plump little man was only showing me the tiniest bit of his true nature… 

‘Would you like to test me, child?’ he said quietly.

‘No. No, sir.’

“Mr. D really does scare me sometimes. It’s probably because it’s so weird for me to think he cares or can be serious.” No one said anything, so Percy kept talking. “He was helpful sometimes too. In conclusion, not the worst.”

The fire died a little. He turned back to his card game. ‘I believe I win.’

‘Not quite, Mr. D,’ Chiron said. He set down a straight, tallied the points, and said, ‘The game goes to me.’

I thought Mr. D was going to vaporize Chiron right out of his wheelchair, but he just sighed through his nose… ‘I believe I’ll take a nap before the sing-along tonight. But first, Grover, we need to talk, again, about your less-than-perfect performance on this assignment.’ 

… Mr. D turned to me. ‘Cabin Eleven, Percy Jackson—

“That makes it twice!” Percy cheered. 

And mind your manners.’ He swept into the farmhouse, Grover following miserably.

“I think he went easy on you because it was your first day…”

‘Will Grover be okay?’ I asked Chiron.

Chiron nodded, though he looked a bit troubled. ‘Old Dionysus isn’t really mad. He just hates his job. He’s been… ah, grounded, I guess you would say, and he can’t stand waiting another century before he’s allowed to go back to Olympus.’

Grover turned to look at Percy. “Do you think Chiron would become camp director when Dionysus leaves?”

“I hope so.”

‘Mount Olympus,’ I said. ‘You’re telling me there really is a palace there?’

‘Well now, there’s Mount Olympus in Greece. And then there’s the home of the gods, the convergence point of their powers, which did indeed used to be on Mount Olympus. It’s still called Mount Olympus, out of respect to the old ways, but the palace moves, Percy, just as the gods do.’

‘You mean the Greek gods are here? Like… in America?’

‘Well, certainly. The gods move with the heart of the West.’

‘The what?’

‘Come now, Percy. What you call “Western civilization”. Do you think it’s just an abstract concept… You might even say they are the source of it, or at least, they are tied so tightly to it that they couldn’t possibly fade, not unless all of Western civilization were obliterated. The fire started in Greece. Then, as you well know – or as I hope you know, since you passed my course —

“Huh, I guess I passed Latin that year.”

Annabeth smirked at her boyfriend, but still kissed him on the cheek. 

the heart of the fire moved to Rome, and so did the gods. Oh, different names, perhaps – Jupiter for Zeus, Venus for Aphrodite, and so on – but the same forces, the same gods.’

Percy and Jason both shook their heads. The gods weren’t really the same at all. Sometimes, it was jarring how different the Roman and Greek versions could be. 

‘And then they died.’

‘Died? No. Did the West die? The gods simply moved… Wherever the flame was brightest, the gods were there… All you need to do is look at the architecture. People do not forget the gods… America is now the heart of the flame. It is the great power of the West. And so Olympus is here. And we are here.’

‘Who are you, Chiron? Who… who am I?’

“That sounds philosophical.”

“You’re Percy Jackson, or did you have momentary amnesia?”

“Well, Mr. D would beg to differ.”

‘Who are you,’ he mused. ‘Well, that’s the question we all want answered, isn’t it? But for now, we should get you a bunk in Cabin Eleven—

“Cabin Eleven?” Piper looked at Annabeth in confusion. The blonde only smiled at her sadly. 

And then he did rise from his wheelchair… ‘What a relief the centaur said. ‘I’d been cooped up in there so long, my fetlocks had fallen asleep. Now, come, Percy Jackson. Let’s meet the other campers.’

“Wait a minute, it’s the Chiron?” 

Annabeth responded that, yes, it was that Chiron, the one who had trained all the ancient Greek heroes. 

“Disney did him dirty,” Percy said. “Though I honestly wish they hadn't even made that movie.”

Percy also added that Lupa was the Roman counterpart for Chiron, so it wasn’t too weird. 

“Well, I agree with Chiron.”

Everyone turned their heads to look at Leo. 

“I’ve been sitting in one place for too long. Like, this is fascinating and all, but I need to move.”



Chapter 6: Lord of the Bathroom

Summary:

'I Become Supreme Lord of the Bathroom'

Chapter Text

After around 15 minutes, everyone had settled back into the room. Coach Hedge had also finished his call with Mellie, but he was a lot quieter than usual. The demigods sat in the same seats as before, but there were some new snacks conjured up by the enchanted tableware. 

Percy fished for the blue jelly beans. 

Once I got over the fact that my Latin teacher was a horse—

“He’s a centaur, not a horse.”

“Potato potato.”

we had a nice tour, though I was careful not to walk behind him… We passed the volleyball pit. Several of the campers nudged each other. One pointed to the Minotaur horn I was carrying. Another said, ‘That’s him .’..

Percy hummed, “I think it might have been Will Solace.”

I wasn’t normally shy, but the way they stared at me made me uncomfortable. I felt like they were expecting me to do a cartwheel or something.

Annabeth winced, but Percy didn’t seem to care. “Want me to do a cartwheel now?”

Leo laughed. “I’ll add in some pyrotechnics as extra effects if you do.”

“I’ll do it if Frank joins me.”

Said demigod gracefully declined and the discussion ended there. 

I looked back at the farmhouse… I was checking out the brass eagle weathervane on top when something caught my eye, a shadow in the uppermost window of the attic gable. Something had moved the curtain, just for a second, and I got the distinct impression I was being watched.

Thalia looked over. “You saw it move then? I thought the first time was…”

Percy hummed in agreement. 

Thalia shrugged. “I guess that just means you were always the one in the Great Prophecy.”

‘What’s up there?’ I asked Chiron.

He looked where I was pointing, and his smile faded. ‘Just the attic.’

‘Somebody lives there?’

‘No,’ he said with finality. ‘Not a single living thing.’

I got the feeling he was being truthful. 

Annabeth shivered. “Technically, he was.”

But I was also sure something had moved that curtain. ‘Come along, Percy,’ Chiron said, his lighthearted tone now a little forced. ‘Lots to see.’

We walked through the strawberry fields, where campers were picking bushels of berries while a satyr played a tune on a reed pipe… Chiron told me the camp grew a nice crop for export to New York restaurants and Mount Olympus. ‘It pays our expenses,’ he explained. ‘And the strawberries take almost no effort.’

“Delphi Strawberry Service,” winked Percy. 

I watched the satyr playing his pipe. His music was causing lines of bugs to leave the strawberry patch in every direction, like refugees fleeing a fire. 

"With the Demeter cabin and the satyrs around, growing strawberries is a breeze year-round."

I wondered if Grover could work that kind of magic with music. I wondered if he was still inside the farmhouse, being lectured by Mr. D.

‘Grover won’t get in too much trouble, will he?’ I asked Chiron. ‘I mean… he was a good protector. Really.’

Chiron sighed. He shed his tweed jacket and draped it over his horse’s back like a saddle. ‘Grover has big dreams, Percy. Perhaps bigger than are reasonable—

Percy, Annabeth, and Grover sighed. Nico also looked down. 

To reach his goal, he must first demonstrate great courage by succeeding as a keeper, finding a new camper and bringing him safely to Half-Blood Hill.’

‘But he did that!’

‘I might agree with you,’ Chiron said. ‘But it is not my place to judge. Dionysus and the Council of Cloven Elders must decide. I’m afraid they might not see this assignment as a success. After all, Grover lost you in New York. Then there’s the unfortunate… ah… fate of your mother. And the fact that Grover was unconscious when you dragged him over the property line. The Council might question whether this shows any courage on Grover’s part.’

Thalia snorted. “Grover has more courage than all the elders of the Council combined.”

Nico nodded his head in support. 

I wanted to protest. None of what had happened was Grover’s fault… ‘He’ll get a second chance, won’t he?’

Chiron winced. ‘I’m afraid that was Grover’s second chance, Percy. The council was not anxious to give him another, either, after what happened the first time, five years ago. Olympus knows, I advised him to wait longer before trying again. He’s still so small for his age…’

‘How old is he?’

‘Oh, twenty-eight.’

Everyone turned to Grover. How old was he now? 

Piper then turned to Coach Hedge, how was he ?

‘What! And he’s in sixth grade?’

‘Satyrs mature half as fast as humans, Percy. Grover has been the equivalent of a middle school student for the past six years.’

‘That’s horrible.’

“It was horrible,” agreed Grover. “I hated middle school.”

Percy, Piper, and Leo fervently agreed. Middle school was the worst. 

‘Quite,’ Chiron agreed. ‘At any rate, Grover is a late bloomer, even by satyr standards, and not yet very accomplished at woodland magic—

Percy grinned. “You’ve gotten so much better.”

Grover gratefully smiled back. 

Alas, he was anxious to pursue his dream. Perhaps now he will find some other career…’

‘That’s not fair,’ I said. ‘What happened the first time? Was it really so bad?’

Chiron looked away quickly. ‘Let’s move along, shall we?’

But I wasn’t quite ready to let the subject drop. Something had occurred to me when Chiron talked about my mother’s fate, as if he were intentionally avoiding the word death. The beginnings of an idea – a tiny, hopeful fire – started forming in my mind.

“You were already thinking about it then?”

“Yeah.”

‘Chiron,’ I said. ‘If the gods and Olympus and all that are real…’ 

‘Yes, child?’

‘Does that mean the Underworld is real, too?’

“No,” deadpanned Nico. “The Underworld is just a figment of your imagination.”

“We all die and go to Hell,” agreed Leo. 

Chiron’s expression darkened. ‘Yes, child.’ He paused, as if choosing his words carefully. ‘There is a place where spirits go after death. But for now… until we know more… I would urge you to put that out of your mind.’

‘What do you mean, “until we know more”?’ 

‘Come, Percy. Let’s see the woods.’ Chiron said, ‘The woods are stocked, if you care to try your luck, but go armed.’ 

‘Stocked with what?’ I asked. ‘Armed with what?’

‘You’ll see. Capture the flag is Friday night. Do you have your own sword and shield?’ 

“Why would he have those? He just got there?”

‘My own –’

‘No,’ Chiron said. ‘I don’t suppose you do. I think a size five will do. I’ll visit the armoury later.’

I wanted to ask what kind of summer camp had an armoury, but there was too much else to think about, so the tour continued. 

“Chiron didn’t do a good job of telling you that you were a demigod,” Annabeth noted. No wonder Percy had been so slow, even after Chiron gave him a personal tour. 

We saw the archery range, the canoeing lake, the stables… ‘Cabin challenges and all that,’ he explained. ‘Not lethal. Usually. Oh, yes, and there’s the mess hall.’

“I hate when they say that something is not usually lethal.”

Chiron pointed to an outdoor pavilion framed in white Grecian columns on a hill overlooking the sea. There were a dozen stone picnic tables. No roof. No walls.

‘What do you do when it rains?’ I asked.

Chiron looked at me as if I’d gone a little weird.

‘We still have to eat, don’t we?’ 

“I asked that too,” said Nico. “I think I got the same response.” He frowned. “It was a valid question!”

I decided to drop the subject.

Finally, he showed me the cabins. There were twelve of them—

“Twelve?” Jason, Leo, and Piper all asked in confusion. There had been way more than just twelve when they were in Camp Half-Blood. 

Thalia, Annabeth, and Nico looked over at Percy. The demigod looked embarrassed for a moment, then his expression morphed into one of determination. 

“You’ll probably hear the long story, but a lot has changed.”

nestled in the woods by the lake. They were arranged in a U, with two at the base and five in a row on either side. And they were without doubt the most bizarre collection of buildings I’d ever seen.

The Greeks nodded at this. Each cabin was unique, so none of the buildings matched each other. It wasn’t like the Roman camp at all. 

Except for the fact that each had a large brass number above the door (odds on the left side, evens on the right), they looked absolutely nothing alike… They all faced a common area about the size of a soccer field, dotted with Greek statues, fountains, flower beds, and a couple of basketball hoops (which were more my speed).

In the centre of the field was a huge stone-lined fire pit. Even though it was a warm afternoon, the hearth smouldered. A girl about nine years old was tending the flames, poking the coals with a stick.

“You saw her?” Annabeth looked at him. 

Percy nodded. “I didn’t know who she was at the time though, so I didn’t go say hello.” He tilted his head towards Nico, “Unlike you.”

The pair of cabins at the head of the field, numbers one and two, looked like his-and-hers mausoleums, big white marble boxes with heavy columns in front. 

Thalia and Jason Grace couldn’t disagree with that statement. Staying in Cabin One was very uncomfortable. 

Cabin One was the biggest and bulkiest of the twelve. Its polished bronze doors shimmered like a holograph, so that from different angles lightning bolts seemed to streak across them. Cabin Two was more graceful somehow, with slimmer columns garlanded with pomegranates and flowers. The walls were carved with images of peacocks.

‘Zeus and Hera?’ I guessed.

‘Correct,’ Chiron said.

‘Their cabins look empty.’

‘Several of the cabins are. That’s true. No one ever stays in One or Two.’

Okay. So each cabin had a different god, like a mascot. Twelve cabins for the twelve Olympians.

Nico scowled, but didn’t say anything. 

The Romans looked confused, too. Why would you build cabins if they were just going to be empty?

I stopped in front of the first cabin on the left, Cabin Three… The outer walls were of rough grey stone studded with pieces of seashell and coral, as if the slabs had been hewn straight from the bottom of the ocean floor…  I caught the salty scent of the interior, like the wind on the shore at Montauk. The interior walls glowed like abalone… The place felt so sad and lonely, I was glad when Chiron put his hand on my shoulder and said, ‘Come along, Percy.’

“I guess it called to me.”

Annabeth absently agreed, wondering how they hadn’t noticed his identity earlier. She decided it was probably Chiron’s fault, as he didn’t voice his thoughts before he was 100% sure. 

Most of the other cabins were crowded with campers.

Number Five was bright red – a real nasty paint job, as if the colour had been splashed on with buckets and fists… 

“Gross.”

I kept walking, trying to stay clear of Chiron’s hooves. ‘We haven’t seen any other centaurs,’ I observed.

‘No,’ said Chiron sadly. ‘My kinsmen are a wild and barbaric folk, I’m afraid. You might encounter them in the wilderness, or at major sporting events. But you won’t see any here.’

“Party Ponies!” cheered Percy and Grover. 

“Is that why you and Tyson were so upset during the attack on Camp Jupiter?” Hazel asked. 

Percy nodded. 

‘You said your name was Chiron. Are you really…’

He smiled down at me. ‘ The Chiron from the stories? Trainer of Hercules and all that? Yes, Percy, I am.’

‘But, shouldn’t you be dead?’

Chiron paused, as if the question intrigued him. ‘I honestly don’t know about should be. The truth is, I can’t be dead… I’m still here, so I can only assume I’m still needed.’

‘Doesn’t it ever get boring?’

‘No, no,’ he said. ‘Horribly depressing, at times, but never boring.’ 

‘Why depressing?’

“I understand why it would be depressing now. But no, I guess it wouldn’t be boring.”

‘Oh, look,’ he said. ‘Annabeth is waiting for us.’

… When we reached her, she looked me over critically, like she was still thinking about how much I drooled… 

“I wasn’t. I’m not that creepy.”

Frank laughed. “At least you aren’t like Edward Cullen.”

“Who?”

“He’s from the Twilight series.”

“What’s it about?” asked Annabeth. “Maybe I’ll read it.”

“Vampires.”

Annabeth and Percy shuddered. She shook her head. “Nevermind.” 

I tried to see what she was reading, but I couldn’t make out the title… The letters looked Greek to me. I mean, literally Greek. There were pictures of temples and statues and different kinds of columns, like those in an architecture book.

Annabeth said that it was an architecture book. 

‘Annabeth,’ Chiron said, ‘I have masters’ archery class at noon. Would you take Percy from here?’ 

‘Yes, sir.’

‘Cabin Eleven,’ Chiron told me, gesturing towards the doorway. ‘Make yourself at home.’

Out of all the cabins, Eleven looked the most like a regular old summer camp cabin, with the emphasis on old . The threshold was worn down, the brown paint peeling… Inside, it was packed with people, both boys and girls, way more than the number of bunk beds. Sleeping bags were spread all over on the floor. It looked like a gym where the Red Cross had set up an evacuation centre.

Again, the new Greek campers looked over at Annabeth in confusion. Percy only smiled sadly. 

Chiron didn’t go in. The door was too low for him. But when the campers saw him they all stood and bowed respectfully.

‘Well, then,’ Chiron said. ‘Good luck, Percy. I‘ll see you at dinner.’

He galloped away towards the archery range.

I stood in the doorway, looking at the kids. They weren’t bowing any more. They were staring at me, sizing me up. I knew this routine. I’d gone through it at enough schools.

‘Well?’ Annabeth prompted. ‘Go on.’

So naturally I tripped coming in the door and made a total fool of myself. There were some snickers from the campers, but none of them said anything.

“I’m pretty sure it was one of the Stolls that laughed.”

“Who knows. They were used to people embarrassing themselves.”

Annabeth announced, ‘Percy Jackson, meet Cabin Eleven.’

‘Regular or undetermined?’ somebody asked.

Percy tapped his chin. “I think that was Chris Rodriguez.”

I didn’t know what to say, but Annabeth said, ‘Undetermined.’

Everybody groaned.

A guy who was a little older than the rest came forward. ‘Now, now, campers. That’s what we’re here for. Welcome, Percy. You can have that spot on the floor, right over there.’

The old Greek campers all flinched. Until then, it hadn’t dawned on them that they’d be reminded of him

The guy was about nineteen, and he looked pretty cool. He was tall and muscular, with short- cropped sandy hair and a friendly smile. He wore an orange tank top, cutoffs, sandals and a leather necklace with five different-coloured clay beads. The only thing unsettling about his appearance was a thick white scar that ran from just beneath his right eye to his jaw, like an old knife slash.

Piper looked at Jason’s sister and tried to read the emotions on her face, as Annabeth and Percy were keeping their faces carefully blank. Thalia seemed to be wavering between anger and longing. 

‘This is Luke,’ Annabeth said, and her voice sounded different somehow. I glanced over and could’ve sworn she was blushing. 

In real life, Annabeth glared at Percy for his description of her. 

She saw me looking, and her expression hardened again. ‘He’s your counsellor for now.’

‘For now?’ I asked.

‘You’re undetermined,’ Luke explained patiently. ‘They don’t know what cabin to put you in, so you’re here. Cabin Eleven takes all newcomers, all visitors.

Leo and Piper frowned. That wasn’t how orientation and initiation was now. Based on Annabeth’s looks at Percy, it seemed that the son of Poseidon had been the cause of the changes. 

Naturally, we would. Hermes, our patron, is the god of travelers.’

I looked at the tiny section of floor they’d given me. I had nothing to put there to mark it as my own, no luggage, no clothes, no sleeping bag. Just the Minotaur’s horn. I thought about setting that down, but then I remembered that Hermes was also the god of thieves.

I looked around at the campers’ faces, some sullen and suspicious, some grinning stupidly, some eyeing me as if they were waiting for a chance to pick my pockets.

“Oh they definitely were. I don’t know what they would have done with the horn though.”

‘How long will I be here?’ I asked.

‘Good question,’ Luke said. ‘Until you’re determined.’

‘How long will that take?’

The campers all laughed.

Leo and Piper looked confused. “Why did they laugh?”

Nico shook his head. Again, he was reminded of how much better Percy had made Camp Half-Blood with his request. 

‘Come on,’ Annabeth told me. ‘I’ll show you the volleyball court.’

‘I’ve already seen it.’

‘Come on.’

She grabbed my wrist and dragged me outside. I could hear the kids of Cabin Eleven laughing behind me.

When we were a few metres away, Annabeth said, ‘Jackson, you have to do better than that.’ 

“Sorry, I thought that you’d watched the orientation film.” Annabeth apologized, cringing at her younger self’s actions. 

‘What?’

She rolled her eyes and mumbled under her breath, ‘I can’t believe I thought you were the one.’ 

‘What’s your problem?’ I was getting angry now. ‘All I know is, I kill some bull guy –’

‘Don’t talk like that!’ Annabeth told me. ‘You know how many kids at this camp wish they’d had your chance?’

“To not get killed?” suggested Frank.

‘To get killed?’

“See,” said Percy. “We’re family.”

‘To fight the Minotaur! What do you think we train for?’

“To not die?”

I shook my head. ‘Look, if the thing I fought really was the Minotaur, the same one in the stories…’ 

‘Yes.’

‘Then there’s only one.’

‘Yes.’

‘And he died, like, a gajillion years ago, right? Theseus killed him in the labyrinth. So…’ 

‘Monsters don’t die, Percy. They can be killed. But they don’t die.’

“Gee, that makes so much sense,” Leo snarked. 

‘Oh, thanks. That clears it up.’

Leo smiled. Maybe he and Percy would be able to get along just fine. 

‘They don’t have souls, like you and me. You can dispel them for a while, maybe even for a whole lifetime if you’re lucky… Eventually, they reform.’

I thought about Mrs. Dodds. ‘You mean if I killed one, accidentally, with a sword –’

‘The Fu… I mean, your maths teacher. That’s right. She’s still out there. You just made her very, very mad.’

Nico tilted his head. “I’m not sure if she hates you the most or if you’re one of her favorites.”

“She probably hates me, which ironically makes me a favorite. But she was definitely one of the monsters that reformed the fastest.”

“Don’t jinx anything.”

‘How did you know about Mrs. Dodds?’

‘You talk in your sleep.’

Grover agreed. “Though most of your sleep-talking is about your nightmares, so not too funny.”

‘You almost called her something. A Fury? They’re Hades’ torturers, right?’

Annabeth glanced nervously at the ground, as if she expected it to open up and swallow her. ‘You shouldn’t call them by name, even here. We call them the Kindly Ones, if we have to speak of them at all.’

‘Look, is there anything we can say without it thundering?’ I sounded whiny, even to myself, but right then I didn’t care. ‘Why do I have to stay in Cabin Eleven, anyway? Why is everybody so crowded together? There are plenty of empty bunks right over there.’

I pointed to the first few cabins, and Annabeth turned pale. ‘You don’t just choose a cabin, Percy. It depends on who your parents are. Or… your parent.’

“Pause,” said Reyna. “Are the cabins based on your godly parentage? Wouldn’t that make everything uneven?”

“Yeah. We believe it fosters close bonds with your siblings. It also helps when one of the gods decides to pay a visit to their children, since they’re all in one place. ” 

Leo and Piper nodded to themselves. It was nice to be surrounded by people who were just like you, literally. Most siblings shared the same interests too. (Mostly. Piper was an exception to the Aphrodite cabin, but that was fine by her.)

Looking at the Praetor, Annabeth asked, “How do the Romans do it then?”

Reyna shrugged, not wanting to get into it at the moment. “The Cohort system.”

She stared at me, waiting for me to get it.

“I didn’t.”

“You didn’t.”

“He didn’t.”

‘My mom is Sally Jackson,’ I said. ‘She works at the candy store in Grand Central Station. At least, she used to.’

‘I’m sorry about your mom, Percy. But that’s not what I mean. I’m talking about your other parent. Your dad.’

‘He’s dead. I never knew him.’

Annabeth sighed. Clearly, she’d had this conversation before with other kids. 

“Being one of the long-time campers, I did. But most of them went through a proper orientation, film and all.”

‘Your father’s not dead, Percy.’

‘How can you say that? You know him?’

‘No, of course not.’

‘Then how can you say –’

‘Because I know you . You wouldn’t be here if you weren’t one of us.’ 

‘You don’t know anything about me.’

‘No?’ She raised an eyebrow. ‘I bet you moved around from school to school. I bet you were kicked out of a lot of them.’

‘How –’

‘Diagnosed with dyslexia. Probably ADHD, too.’

I tried to swallow my embarrassment. ‘What does that have to do with anything?’

‘Taken together, it’s almost a sure sign. The letters float off the page when you read, right? That’s because your mind is hardwired for ancient Greek. 

“Or Latin,” Annabeth amended.

“Are you all dyslexic?” asked Frank.

“Yes,” they chorused. “Are you not?” 

Frank stared longingly across the table, where Percy was eating some blue ice cream. “No, just lactose intolerant.”

And the ADHD – you’re impulsive, can’t sit still in the classroom. That’s your battlefield reflexes. In a real fight, they’d keep you alive. As for the attention problems, that’s because you see too much, Percy, not too little. Your senses are better than a regular mortal’s. Of course the teachers want you medicated. Most of them are monsters. They don’t want you seeing them for what they are.’

“According to Chiron, most of them aren’t monsters. But still.”

‘You sound like… you went through the same thing?’

‘Most of the kids here did. If you weren’t like us, you couldn’t have survived the Minotaur, much less the ambrosia and nectar.’

‘Ambrosia and nectar.’

‘The food and drink we were giving you to make you better. That stuff would’ve killed a normal kid. It would’ve turned your blood to fire and your bones to sand and you’d be dead. Face it. You’re a half-blood.’

Piper made a face. Being a Cherokee, she didn’t really like that word. It sounded derogatory. ‘Demigod’ was a much better term. 

Then a husky voice yelled, ‘Well! A newbie!’

Percy smirked. “Well aren’t I glad Clarisse isn’t here to listen to this.”

I looked over. The big girl from the ugly red cabin was sauntering towards us. She had three other girls behind her, all big and ugly and mean-looking like her, all wearing camo jackets.

‘Clarisse,’ Annabeth sighed. ‘Why don’t you go polish your spear or something?’

‘Sure, Miss Princess,’ the big girl said. ‘So I can run you through with it Friday night.’

Errete es korakas, ’ Annabeth said, which I somehow understood was Greek for “Go to the crows”, though I had a feeling it was a worse curse than it sounded. 

“Ah, it was.”

‘You don’t stand a chance.’ 

‘We’ll pulverize you,’ Clarisse said, but her eye twitched. Perhaps she wasn’t sure she could

follow through on the threat. She turned towards me. ‘Who’s this little runt?’ 

‘Percy Jackson,’ Annabeth said, ‘meet Clarisse, Daughter of Ares.’

I blinked. ‘Like… the war god?’

“Not like the war god. It is the war god.”

“Sorry,” apologized Percy, chuckling. “I was pretty confused.”

Clarisse sneered. ‘You got a problem with that?’

‘No,’ I said, recovering my wits. ‘It explains the bad smell.’

Clarisse growled. ‘We got an initiation ceremony for newbies, Prissy.’

“Somehow that nickname has stuck.”

“She didn’t give me an initiation ceremony,” said Leo.

“You don’t want one.”

‘Whatever. Come on, I’ll show you.’

‘Clarisse –’ Annabeth tried to say.

‘Stay out of it, Wise Girl.’

Some of them looked at Percy weirdly. 

“Percy calls Annabeth ‘Wise Girl’ as a term of endearment now, I guess,” Grover explained. “That’s where you got it from?”

“I mean, it was supposed to be an insult at first. That changed when our relationship changed.”

Annabeth looked pained, but she did stay out of it, and I didn’t really want her help… but before I knew it, Clarisse had me by the neck and was dragging me towards a cinder-block building that I knew immediately was the bathroom.

“You forgot you were scrawny.”

Leo scowled, he was scrawny, even now. Whatever, he could just set his opponent ablaze. 

… She dragged me into the girls’ bathroom… It smelled just like any public bathroom, and I was thinking…  that if this place belonged to the gods, they should’ve been able to afford classier toilets.

“No, Mr. D believes the bathrooms are our problem. Not sure why we don’t upgrade.”

“It adds to the whole ‘sleep-away camp’ vibes.”

Clarisse’s friends were all laughing… ‘Like he’s “Big Three” material,’ Clarisse said as she pushed me towards one of the toilets. ‘Yeah, right. Minotaur probably fell over laughing, he was so stupid-looking.’

Her friends snickered.

Annabeth stood in the corner, watching through her fingers.

“Why were you watching?”

“Morbid fascination.”

Clarisse bent me over on my knees and started pushing my head towards the toilet bowl… I was looking at the scummy water thinking, I will not go into that. I won’t.

Then something happened. I felt a tug in the pit of my stomach. I heard the plumbing rumble, the pipes shudder… Water shot out of the toilet, making an arc straight over my head, and the next thing I knew, I was sprawled on the bathroom tiles with Clarisse screaming behind me… The showers acted up, too, and together all the fixtures sprayed the camouflage girls right out of the bathroom, spinning them around like pieces of garbage being washed away.

… The entire bathroom was flooded. Annabeth hadn’t been spared. She was dripping wet, but she hadn’t been pushed out the door. She was standing in exactly the same place, staring at me in shock.

Leo turned to Percy and made a dramatic bow. “All hail, Percy Jackson, Supreme Lord of the Bathroom.”

Percy graciously accepted the bow. “Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. Now, Leo, never call me that again.”

Leo laughed. “Do you think you could swirl Jason out of a shower stall.”

“Probably.”

Frank groaned. “Do whatever, just please don’t randomly shut off the water supply during my showers.”

I looked down and realized I was sitting in the only dry spot in the whole room. There was a circle of dry floor around me. I didn’t have one drop of water on my clothes. Nothing.

“Wait, do you get wet from the rain then?”

Percy hesitated, then answered. “It’s more of a concentration thing. I can get wet if I want to. It’s nice to feel the water sometimes.”

Annabeth said, ‘How did you…’

‘I don’t know.’

Annabeth sighed. “Really, how did I not notice?”

“Because it wasn’t supposed to be an option,” Thalia offered helpfully. 

We walked to the door. Outside, Clarisse and her friends were sprawled in the mud… She gave me a look of absolute hatred. ‘You are dead, new boy. You are totally dead.’

I probably should have let it go, but I said, ‘You want to gargle with toilet water again, Clarisse? Close your mouth.’

“Ooh, got ‘em!”

Her friends had to hold her back. They dragged her towards Cabin Five, while the other campers made way to avoid her flailing feet.

“And that,” gestured Percy, “is why the Ares cabin hates me.”

Annabeth shook her head in disagreement. “You know that’s not the reason.”

“Spoilers!” yelled Grover and Percy. 

Annabeth stared at me. I couldn’t tell whether she was just grossed out or angry at me for dousing her.

“Oh I was grossed out.”

‘What?’ I demanded. ‘What are you thinking?’

‘I’m thinking,’ she said, ‘that I want you on my team for Capture the Flag.’

“Ah,” said Thalia, “The start of a wonderful partnership.”



Chapter 7: Dinner

Summary:

'My Dinner Goes Up in Smoke' and some more realizations that the Greek Camp is different from New Rome

Chapter Text

Word of the bathroom incident spread immediately. Wherever I went, campers pointed at me and murmured something about toilet water. Or maybe they were just staring at Annabeth, who was still pretty much dripping wet…

“It was both. I should have changed, but I didn’t because the day was nice.”

“If I’d understood my powers better I could have dried it for you.”

Finally we returned to the canoeing lake, where the trail led back to the cabins.

‘I’ve got training to do,’ Annabeth said flatly. ‘Dinner’s at seven thirty. Just follow your cabin to the mess hall.’

‘Annabeth, I’m sorry about the toilets.’

‘Whatever.’

‘It wasn’t my fault.’

“It was your fault,” everyone said at the same time. 

She looked at me scepticaly, and I realized it was my fault. I’d made water shoot out of the bathroom fixtures. I didn’t understand how. But the toilets had responded to me. I had become one with the plumbing.

Percy smirked at the crew of the Argo II. “Don’t use the toilets if you ever make me upset. I will passive aggressively prevent you from living comfortably.”

‘You need to talk to the Oracle,’ Annabeth said.

“Why’d you suggest that if you weren’t sure of my parentage?”

“Not sure, just a feeling.”

‘Who?’

‘Not who. What. The Oracle. I’ll ask Chiron.’

I stared into the lake, wishing somebody would give me a straight answer for once.

I wasn’t expecting anybody to be looking back at me from the bottom, so my heart skipped a beat when I noticed two teenage girls sitting cross-legged at the base of the pier, about five metres below… They smiled and waved as if I were a long-lost friend.

“I guess you kind of were, being the son of the sea god and all.”

I didn’t know what else to do. I waved back.

‘Don’t encourage them,’ Annabeth warned. ‘Naiads are terrible flirts.’

“Annabeth,” Piper teased. “Was that jealousy? Already?”

‘Naiads,’ I repeated, feeling completely overwhelmed. ‘That’s it. I want to go home now.’ 

Frank stared quizzically. “Out of everything, why was it the naiads that were the last straw?”

“I’m not sure, but it made me think of Montauk… Which reminded me of my mom and how I got to Camp Half-Blood.”

Annabeth frowned. ‘Don’t you get it, Percy? You are home. This is the only safe place on earth for kids like us.’

Annabeth glanced around the hall. “I was sort of wrong, I guess. But maybe that can change in the future.”

No one said anything, they had to have a future first. 

‘You mean, mentally disturbed kids?’

‘I mean not human. 

“Hey Annabeth,” said Piper, “you sound really creepy there.”

Not totally human, anyway. Half-human.’

‘Half-human and half-what?’

‘I think you know.’

‘God,’ I said. ‘Half-god.’

“Sorry, it took me a long time to figure out. I think I was walking around in shock most of the tour. Didn’t really hit me that Mr. D was a god.”

Annabeth nodded. ‘Your father isn’t dead. Percy. He’s one of the Olympians.’

‘That’s… crazy.’

‘Is it? What’s the most common thing gods did in the old stories? They ran around falling in love with humans and having kids with them. Do you think they’ve changed their habits in the last few millennia?’

‘But those are just –’ I almost said myths again. Then I remembered Chiron’s warning that in two thousand years, I might be considered a myth. 

Piper hummed. Percy Jackson had basically become a legend at Camp Half-Blood and stories about him swirled around all the cabins. Now, he was sitting before her. Based on how the current tape was going, each one would retell a quest. 

She glanced at Jason and Leo. How many of the rumors would be true?

Leo grabbed a piece of celery off the table in front of them, acting like it was a microphone. In his best announcer’s voice, he said, “The man, the myth, the legend. Please welcome, Percy Jackson!”

‘But if all the kids here are half-gods –’

‘Demigods,’ Annabeth said. ‘That’s the official term. Or half-bloods.’

“Are all the campers demigods?”

Percy looked at Reyna, then spoke slowly. “Unlike at Camp Jupiter, we don’t have any legacies. I wouldn’t say all campers are demigods, but the vast majority are. There isn’t a city for families to live in. Most Greek demigods will stay on as head counselors or try their best at a life outside of camp. The mortality rate is high, many don’t even make it to Camp… That’s why I was so surprised walking around New Rome.”

Whispering to Annabeth, Percy added, “I saw a possible future there. For us.” 

‘Then who’s your dad?’

Her hands tightened around the pier railing. I got the feeling I’d just trespassed on a sensitive subject.

‘My dad is a professor at West Point,’ she said. ‘I haven’t seen him since I was very small. He teaches American history.’

‘He’s human.’

Piper frowned. “That was sexist.” 

Reyna nodded. 

‘What? You assume it has to be a male god who finds a human female attractive? How sexist is that?’

‘Who’s your mom, then?’

‘Cabin Six.’

“Why aren’t the cabins just called by their immortal patron?” Leo complained.

“Not sure, but they’re ordered based on the Olympian council.”

‘Meaning?’

Annabeth straightened. ‘Athena. Goddess of wisdom and battle.’

Okay, I thought. Why not?

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

‘And my dad?’

‘Undetermined,’ Annabeth said, ‘like I told you before. Nobody knows.’

‘Except my mother. She knew.’

‘Maybe not, Percy. Gods don’t always reveal their identities.’

‘My dad would have. He loved her.’

“That wasn’t the greatest reason to give, though it was true. A better reason would be that she could see past the Mist. She can probably do it better than I can.”

Annabeth gave me a cautious look. She didn’t want to burst my bubble. ‘Maybe you’re right. Maybe he’ll send a sign. That’s the only way to know for sure: your father has to send you a sign claiming you as his son. Sometimes it happens.’

‘You mean sometimes it doesn’t?’

Piper and Leo glanced at each other. They had been told that they would be claimed by the end of the day, and then they had been. 

Again, it seemed they would just have to wait and see how the changes came to be. 

Annabeth ran her palm along the rail. ‘The gods are busy. They have a lot of kids and they don’t always… Well, sometimes they don’t care about us, Percy. They ignore us.’

The Romans thought about how different Camp Jupiter was from Camp Half-Blood. Most of their campers were claimed around the age of sixteen, at the age Roman adulthood. Many of them were also legacies, so they came to camp knowing their parentage. It probably also helped that the Roman gods didn’t normally interact with the legionnaires. 

I thought about some of the kids I’d seen in the Hermes cabin, teenagers who looked sullen and depressed, as if they were waiting for a call that would never come. I’d known kids like that at Yancy Academy, shuffled off to boarding school by rich parents who didn’t have the time to deal with them. 

Piper flinched. She knew now that her dad loved and cared for her, but there was a reason she had always acted up. 

But gods should behave better.

Annabeth smiled at Percy. “They do behave better, at least try to now.”

‘So I’m stuck here,’ I said. ‘That’s it? For the rest of my life?’

‘It depends,’ Annabeth said. ‘Some campers only stay the summer. If you’re a child of Aphrodite or Demeter, you’re probably not a real powerful force.

“Hey!” Piper protested. 

“Sorry Piper,” Annabeth apologized. “I meant that you smell less strongly and thus attract fewer monsters.”

The monsters might ignore you, so you can get by with a few months of summer training and live in the mortal world the rest of the year. But for some of us, it’s too dangerous to leave… [monsters] ignore us until we’re old enough to cause trouble – about ten or eleven years old – but after that most demigods either make their way here, or they get killed off. A few manage to survive in the outside world and become famous. Believe me, if I told you the names, you’d know them. Some don’t even realize they’re demigods. But very, very few are like that.’

Annabeth smiled proudly. “For example, George Washington was a son of Athena.”

‘So monsters can’t get in here?’

Annabeth shook her head. ‘Not unless they’re intentionally stocked in the woods or specially summoned by somebody on the inside.’

“I hate the foreshadowing…”

“Spoilers!”

‘Why would anybody want to summon a monster?’

‘Practice fights. Practical jokes.’

‘Practical jokes?’

‘The point is, the borders are sealed to keep mortals and monsters out. From the outside, mortals look into the valley and see nothing unusual, just a strawberry farm.’

“Unless they have clear-sight,” Annabeth conceded. “But even then, they aren’t allowed in without special permission.”

“No, no,” Percy suddenly piped up. “There was a pizza delivery guy who entered Camp by being really lost.”

“Wait, I thought he was sent by Apollo. He doesn't count.”

‘So… you’re a year-rounder?’

Annabeth nodded. From under the collar of her T-shirt she pulled a leather necklace with five clay beads of different colours… ‘I’ve been here since I was seven,’ she said. ‘Every August, on the last day of summer session, you get a bead for surviving another year. I’ve been here longer than most of the counsellors, and they’re all in college.’

Annabeth smiled at the Romans. “It’s like another normal summer camp, since many demigods treat it like such.” She glanced at Percy’s arm, where the SPQR tattoo was forever burned into his skin. “So we only use beads. It might be explained later on, but the beads depict a memorable event so that we can look at it and remember that summer.”

Annabeth’s necklace currently held nine beads, while Percy’s held four. 

“I wonder what the bead for this year will be,” hummed Piper. 

“Let’s survive until summer to find out.”

“Way to ruin the mood.”

‘Why did you come so young?’

She twisted the ring on her necklace. ‘None of your business.’

‘Oh.’ I stood there for a minute in uncomfortable silence. ‘So… I could just walk out of here right now if I wanted to?’

Leo laughed. “Percy really said, ‘I’m outta here’.”

‘It would be suicide—

“Well, boy am I suicidal.”

“Percy!” Half the group turned on him. “Don’t even make a joke like that.”

but you could, with Mr. D’s or Chiron’s permission. But they wouldn’t give permission until the end of the summer session unless…’ 

‘Unless?’

‘You were granted a quest. But that hardly ever happens. The last time…’

Her voice trailed off. I could tell from her tone that the last time hadn’t gone well.

Annabeth and Grover hissed. It hadn’t. 

‘Back in the sick room,’ I said, ‘when you were feeding me that stuff –’

‘Ambrosia.’

‘Yeah. You asked me something about the summer solstice.’

“No, I just mention things and hope others will explain it to me.”

Annabeth’s shoulders tensed. ‘So you do know something?’

‘Well… no. Back at my old school, I overheard Grover and Chiron talking about it. Grover mentioned the summer solstice. He said something like we didn’t have much time, because of the deadline. What did that mean?’

She clenched her fists. ‘I wish I knew. Chiron and the satyrs, they know, but they won’t tell me. Something is wrong in Olympus, something pretty major. Last time I was there, everything seemed so normal.’

“You’ve been to Olympus?” Almost everyone in the room turned towards Annabeth. 

Been to Olympus? Annabeth desi—”

Annabeth interrupted Percy. “I have. Again, after all this is over, maybe we can develop some sort of exchange program with the Romans? Take a field trip of sorts to Mount Olympus, tour through New Rome.”

‘You’ve been to Olympus?’

‘Some of us year-rounders – Luke and Clarisse and I and a few others – we took a field trip during winter solstice. 

“Bring your child to work day,” commented Frank. 

“Well…”

That’s when the gods have their big annual council.’

‘But… how did you get there?’

‘The Long Island Railroad, of course. You get off at Penn Station. Empire State Building, special elevator to the six-hundredth floor.’ She looked at me like she was sure I must know this already. ‘You are a New Yorker, right?’

That’s where Mount Olympus is?” Leo exclaimed. “Could I send something to the gods with that address?”

Annabeth, Percy, and Grover looked at each other. They burst into laughter. 

“You sure can, Leo.”

‘Oh, sure.’ As far as I knew, there were only a hundred and two floors in the Empire State Building, but I decided not to point that out.

‘Right after we visited,’ Annabeth continued, ‘the weather got weird, as if the gods had started fighting…  The best I can figure out is that something important was stolen. And if it isn’t returned by summer solstice, there’s going to be trouble… I thought we could work together. I thought you might know something.’

I shook my head. I wished I could help her, but I felt too hungry and tired and mentally overloaded to ask any more questions.

‘I’ve got to get a quest,’ Annabeth muttered to herself. ‘I’m not too young. If they would just tell me the problem…’

Thalia frowned at Annabeth, who only shook her head. She had been young and inexperienced. Plus, she’d had cabin fever — she hadn’t left Camp for years.

Back at Cabin Eleven, everybody was talking and horsing around, waiting for dinner… The counsellor, Luke, came over. He had the Hermes family resemblance, too. It was marred by that scar on his right cheek, but his smile was intact.

‘Found you a sleeping bag,’ he said. ‘And here, I stole you some toiletries from the camp store.’ I couldn’t tell if he was kidding about the stealing part.

“He definitely wasn’t,” clarified Grover. “But I also don’t think the camp store really cares. I think most people just ask the Hermes kids to steal.”

I said, ‘Thanks.’

‘No prob.’ Luke sat next to me, pushed his back against the wall. ‘Tough first day?’

“He seems like a nice guy,” noted Jason.

The others just smiled sadly. 

“He was.”

‘I don’t belong here,’ I said. ‘I don’t even believe in gods.’

‘Yeah,’ he said. ‘That’s how we all started. Once you start believing in them? It doesn’t get any easier.’

The bitterness in his voice surprised me, because Luke seemed like a pretty easy going guy. He looked like he could handle just about anything.

Thalia and Annabeth sighed, Thalia’s sounding a lot more frustrated. 

‘So your dad is Hermes?’ I asked.

He pulled a switchblade out of his back pocket, and for a second I thought he was going to gut me, but he just scraped the mud off the sole of his sandal. ‘Yeah. Hermes.’

‘The wing-footed messenger guy.’

‘That’s him. Messengers. Medicine. Travelers, merchants, thieves. Anybody who uses the roads. That’s why you’re here, enjoying cabin eleven’s hospitality. Hermes isn’t picky about who he sponsors.’

I figured Luke didn’t mean to call me a nobody. He just had a lot on his mind.

“I think it was both.”

“No,” snickered Percy. “I’m not Nobody. Annabeth is Nobody.”

‘You ever meet your dad?’ I asked.

‘Once.’

I waited, thinking that if he wanted to tell me, he’d tell me. Apparently, he didn’t. I wondered if the story had anything to do with how he got his scar.

Luke looked up and managed a smile. ‘Don’t worry about it, Percy. The campers here, they’re mostly good people. After all, we’re extended family, right? We take care of each other.’

He seemed to understand how lost I felt, and I was grateful for that, because an older guy like him – even if he was a counsellor – should’ve steered clear of an uncool middle-schooler like me. But Luke had welcomed me into the cabin. He’d even stolen me some toiletries, which was the nicest thing anybody had done for me all day.

“Hey, Seaweed Brain! I took you on a tour!”

“Yeah, but you weren’t all that nice to me.”

Annabeth tried to remain light-hearted, but it was clear that Luke was still a sore subject. It was the case for most of the old Greek campers, especially for those that knew him from before he committed. 

I decided to ask him my last big question, the one that had been bothering me all afternoon.

‘Clarisse, from Ares, was joking about me being “Big Three” material. Then Annabeth… twice, she said I might be “the one”. She said I should talk to the Oracle. What was that all about?’

Luke folded his knife. ‘I hate prophecies.’

Percy grumbled, “I hate them too.”

Everyone else nodded their heads in agreement. 

‘What do you mean?’

His face twitched around the scar. ‘Let’s just say I messed things up for everybody else. The last two years, ever since my trip to the Garden of the Hesperides went sour—

Leo suddenly remembered the dragon tooth he’d seen in the big house, the one that was apparently from the Garden of the Hesperides. It had been under the name ‘Luke’, hadn’t it? Was this the ‘Luke Castellan’?

He kept his thoughts to himself. 

Chiron hasn’t allowed any more quests. Annabeth’s been dying to get out into the world. She pestered Chiron so much he finally told her he already knew her fate. He’d had a prophecy from the Oracle. He wouldn’t tell her the whole thing, but he said Annabeth wasn’t destined to go on a quest yet. She had to wait until… somebody special came to the camp.’

‘Somebody special.’

‘Don’t worry about it, kid,’ Luke said. ‘Annabeth wants to think every new camper who comes through here is the omen she’s been waiting for. —

“Wow Annabeth, I thought I was special.”

“You weren’t.” She winked at him. 

Now, come on, it’s dinnertime.’

The moment he said it, a horn blew in the distance. Somehow, I knew it was a conch shell, even though I’d never heard one before.

“Probably because conches are from the sea.”

Luke yelled, ‘Eleven, fall in!’

The whole cabin, about twenty of us, filed into the commons yard. We lined up in order of seniority, so of course I was dead last… We marched up the hill to the mess hall pavilion… In all, there were maybe a hundred campers, a few dozen satyrs, and a dozen assorted wood nymphs and naiads.

Those sitting around the table in the mess hall were startled. That wasn’t many campers at all. 

At the pavilion, torches blazed around the marble columns. A central fire burned in a bronze brazier the size of a bathtub. Each cabin had its own table, covered in white cloth trimmed in purple. Four of the tables were empty, but Cabin Eleven’s was way overcrowded. I had to squeeze on to the edge of a bench with half my butt hanging off.

“Hey, Leo? Could you speak to Hephaestus or your cabin about building some magical tables? Ones that would magically elongate to fit more people if need be?”

Leo’s eyes positively sparked. 

… Finally, Chiron pounded his hoof against the marble floor of the pavilion, and everybody fell silent. He raised a glass. ‘To the gods!’

Everybody else raised their glasses. ‘To the gods!’

Wood nymphs came forward with platters of food: grapes, apples, strawberries, cheese, fresh bread and yes, barbecue! My glass was empty, but Luke said, ‘Speak to it. Whatever you want – non- alcoholic, of course.’

I said, ‘Cherry Coke.’

The glass filled with sparkling caramel liquid. Then I had an idea. ‘ Blue Cherry Coke.’

The soda turned a violent shade of cobalt.

Everyone stared at the goblet in front of Percy, which was currently empty. 

The son of Poseidon smirked. 

“Blue Cherry Coke,” he told the glass and it filled with food-colored soda. 

‘Here you go, Percy,’ Luke said, handing me a platter of smoked brisket.

I loaded my plate and was about to take a big bite when I noticed everybody getting up, carrying their plates towards the fire in the centre of the pavilion. I wondered if they were going for dessert or something.

Hazel frowned at him. “Before they even started eating?”

‘Come on,’ Luke told me.

As I got closer, I saw that everyone was taking a portion of their meal and dropping it into the fire, the ripest strawberry, the juiciest slice of beef, the warmest, most buttery roll.

Luke murmured in my ear, ‘Burnt offerings for the gods. They like the smell.’

‘You’re kidding.’

His look warned me not to take this lightly, but I couldn’t help wondering why an immortal, all-powerful being would like the smell of burning food.

Luke approached the fire, bowed his head, and tossed in a cluster of fat red grapes. ‘Hermes.’

I was next.

I wished I knew what god’s name to say.

Finally, I made a silent plea. Whoever you are, tell me. Please.

I scraped a big slice of brisket into the flames.

“Do you ever offer your food to different gods?” Percy suddenly wondered aloud. 

“Uh, Percy. Not really?”

“Huh.” Percy titled his head. “Sometimes I make offerings to different gods. It’s usually to my dad, but I’ve made offerings to Apollo and Hermes before. Artemis too.” 

When I caught a whiff of the smoke, I didn’t gag.

It smelled nothing like burning food. It smelled of hot chocolate and fresh-baked brownies, hamburgers on the grill and wildflowers, and a hundred other good things that shouldn’t have gone well together, but did. I could almost believe the gods could live off that smoke.

“I bet that Apollo or Ares has tried.”

When everybody had returned to their seats and finished eating their meals, Chiron pounded his hoof again for our attention.

Mr. D got up with a huge sigh. ‘Yes, I suppose I’d better say hello to all you brats. Well, hello. Our activities director, Chiron, says the next capture the flag is Friday. Cabin Five presently holds the laurels.’

A bunch of ugly cheering rose from the Ares table.

‘Personally,’ Mr. D continued, ‘I couldn’t care less, but congratulations. Also, I should tell you that we have a new camper today. Peter Johnson.’

Chiron murmured something.

‘Er, Percy Jackson,’ Mr. D corrected. 

“Was that on purpose…? He obviously called you by the correct name earlier in the day."

“I am 100% sure that Mr. D does it on purpose.”

Annabeth agreed. “It is on purpose, he hates us. It’s harmless, but he finds it entertaining.”

‘That’s right. Hurrah, and all that. Now run along to your silly campfire. Go on.’

Everybody cheered. We all headed down towards the amphitheatre, where Apollo’s cabin led a sing-along. We sang camp songs about the gods and ate toasted marshmallows and joked around, and the funny thing was, I didn’t feel that anyone was staring at me any more. I felt that I was home.

Jason, Piper, and Leo smiled. The campfire was one of the best parts of Camp Half-Blood. Being there and seeing everyone else made them feel seen and accepted. 

“Oh, things couldn’t be worse, when your folks run the universe,” Grover quietly sang. 

“Dude, you still remember that song? We stopped singing that one didn’t we?”

“Well, yeah. It was a little depressing. And then there was the whole war and no one really had time to toast marshmallows.”

“Aw, but the ending was sweet. Didn’t it go like, ‘We don’t care where our parents may be, as long as you are here with me!”

… I didn’t realize how exhausted I was until I collapsed on my borrowed sleeping bag… When I closed my eyes, I fell asleep instantly.

That was my first day at Camp Half-Blood.

“Oh, I forgot to mention,” Percy said. “The Hermes cabin threw me into the lake.”

“They what?”

“Threw me into the lake. They said it was a tradition for newcomers.”

“Uh,” said Leo. “I don’t think it was.”

Annabeth also looked confused. 

Percy shrugged. “Well, they chanted and made a series of hand-gestures I didn’t understand any better than the words and then tossed me into the lake.”

I wish I’d known how briefly I would get to enjoy my new home.

“Well doesn’t that sound promising?”

Jason, Leo, and Piper knew the feeling. They had left for their quest just a few days after they first arrived at Camp Half-Blood. 



Chapter 8: Capture the Flag

Summary:

'We Capture A Flag' and learn Chiron is dramatic

Chapter Text

The next few days I settled into a routine that felt almost normal… Each morning I took Ancient Greek from Annabeth, and we talked about the gods and goddesses in the present tense, which was kind of weird… The rest of the day, I’d rotate through outdoor activities, looking for something I was good at. Chiron tried to teach me archery, but we found out pretty quick I wasn’t any good with a bow and arrow. He didn’t complain, even when he had to desnag a stray arrow out of his tail.

Percy glanced at Frank, who had arched an eyebrow, and laughed. “I’m really bad at archery. Somehow, that arrow hit Chiron, even though he was standing behind me.”

Nico looked confused. “But you…”

Percy waved him aside. “I had godly help that one time.”

Foot racing? No good either. The wood-nymph instructors left me in the dust. They told me not to worry about it. They’d had centuries of practice running away from lovesick gods. 

“Dude,” said Leo. “I love hearing your thoughts.”

But still, it was a little humiliating to be slower than a tree.

“I, I’ve never thought about it like that…” muttered Leo. “Now I feel bad too.”

And wrestling? Forget it… 

“Oh, right. You were skinny as a stick.”

The only thing I really excelled at was canoeing, and that wasn’t the kind of heroic skill people expected to see from the kid who had beaten the Minotaur.

Grover and Annabeth sighed. “We really should’ve realized.”

I knew the senior campers and counsellors were watching me, trying to decide who my dad was, but they weren’t having an easy time of it… Luke told me I might be a child of Hermes, a kind of jack-of-all-trades, master of none. But I got the feeling he was just trying to make me feel better. He really didn’t know what to make of me either.

… I started to understand Luke’s bitterness and how he seemed to resent his father, Hermes. So okay, maybe gods had important things to do. But couldn’t they call once in a while, or thunder, or something? 

“Lord Zeus made a lot of thunder that summer,” Grover pointed out. 

“That’s not my point.”

“Okay, then… Poseidon caused a lot of storms too.”

Dionysus could make Diet Coke appear out of thin air. Why couldn’t my dad, whoever he was, make a phone appear?

“Okay,” amended Percy. “Maybe not a phone. But you know what I mean.”

Thursday afternoon, three days after I’d arrived at Camp Half-Blood, I had my first sword-fighting lesson… We started with basic stabbing and slashing, using some straw-stuffed dummies in Greek armour… The problem was, I couldn’t find a blade that felt right in my hands…

“It’s because it has to be a blade forged beneath the sea,” Percy explained. “Not one forged on land. I can still use normal swords just fine, they just don’t feel quite right.”

Silently, Nico and Jason wondered to themselves if that was why practice swords felt off in their hands too. 

We moved on to dueling in pairs. Luke announced he would be my partner, since this was my first time.

“Uh…”

‘Good luck,’ one of the campers told me. ‘Luke’s the best swordsman in the last three hundred years.’

Thalia and Annabeth disagreed. “You’re better than him.”

Percy didn’t seem too convinced by that. Based on what he remembered, he had never once bested Luke in a sword fight. 

Frank though, remembered how Percy had fought off an entire legion of resurrecting ghosts by himself. Sure, the Romans weren’t used to the fighting style of the Greeks, but it was still an impressive feat. 

Luke showed me thrusts and parries and shield blocks the hard way. With every swipe, I got a little more battered and bruised. ‘Keep your guard up, Percy,’ he’d say, then whap me in the ribs with the flat of his blade. ‘No, not that far up!’ Whap! ‘Lunge!’ Whap! ‘Now, back!’ Whap!

“He definitely did that on purpose,” Thalia muttered. 

By the time he called a break, I was soaked in sweat. Everybody swarmed the drinks cooler. Luke poured ice water on his head, which looked like such a good idea, I did the same… 

Thalia glanced at Percy. “That’s totally cheating.”

“Shh, I didn't know that then.”

‘Okay, everybody circle up!’ Luke ordered. ‘If Percy doesn’t mind, I want to give you a little demo.’

“I would have minded,” commented Frank. “You basically just got beat up.”

“I was a little oblivious. And used to bullies like Nancy Bobofit.”

… He told everybody he was going to demonstrate a disarming technique: how to twist the enemy’s blade with the flat of your own sword so that he had no choice but to drop his weapon.

“Useful.”

‘This is difficult,’ he stressed. ‘I’ve had it used against me. No laughing at Percy, now. Most swordsmen have to work years to master this technique.’

“Key word: most.”

He demonstrated the move on me in slow motion. Sure enough, the sword clattered out of my hand.

‘Now in real time,’ he said, after I’d retrieved my weapon. ‘We keep sparring until one of us pulls it off. Ready, Percy?’

I nodded, and Luke came after me. Somehow, I kept him from getting a shot at the hilt of my sword… The sword grew heavy in my hand. The balance wasn’t right. I knew it was only a matter of seconds before Luke took me down, so… I tried the disarming maneuver.

My blade hit the base of Luke’s and I twisted, putting my whole weight into a downward thrust. Clang.

Luke’s sword rattled against the stones. The tip of my blade was a couple of centimetres from his undefended chest.

The other campers were silent.

The Argo II crew was also silent. 

I lowered my sword. ‘Um, sorry.’

For a moment, Luke was too stunned to speak.

Thalia huffed. “Bet he regretted teaching you that move.”

‘Sorry?’ His scarred face broke into a grin. ‘By the gods, Percy, why are you sorry? Show me that again!’

I didn’t want to. The short burst of manic energy had completely abandoned me. But Luke insisted. This time, there was no contest… After a long pause, somebody in the audience said, ‘Beginner’s luck?’

“Nope, just water.”

Luke wiped the sweat off his brow. He apprised me with an entirely new interest. ‘Maybe,’ he said. ‘But I wonder what Percy could do with a balanced sword….’

Percy shook his head and sighed. First impressions really did matter; he would always see Luke as a mentor.   

Friday afternoon, I was sitting with Grover at the lake, resting from a near-death experience on the climbing wall… I got up the nerve to ask Grover how his conversation had gone with Mr. D.

His face turned a sickly shade of yellow.

‘Fine,’ he said. ‘Just great.’

‘So your career’s still on track?’

He glanced at me nervously. ‘Chiron t-told you I want a searcher’s license?’

“What’s a searcher's license?”

No one answered. 

‘Well… no.’ I had no idea what a searcher’s license was, but it didn’t seem like the right time to ask. ‘He just said you had big plans, you know… and that you needed credit for completing a keeper’s assignment. So did you get it?’

Grover looked down at the naiads. ‘Mr. D suspended judgement. He said I hadn’t failed or succeeded with you yet, so our fates were still tied together. If you got a quest and I went along to protect you, and we both came back alive, then maybe he’d consider the job complete.’

“That’s quite lenient of him.”

My spirits lifted. ‘Well, that’s not so bad, right?’

‘Blaa-ha-ha! He might as well have transferred me to stable-cleaning duty. The chances of you getting a quest… and even if you did, why would you want me along?’

“Why would I not?”

‘Of course I’d want you along!’

Grover stared glumly into the water. ‘Basket weaving… Must be nice to have a useful skill.’

Annabeth agreed. “Weaving is a nice skill to have.”

… Finally, I asked him about the four empty cabins.

‘Number Eight, the silver one, belongs to Artemis,’ he said. ‘She vowed to be a maiden forever. So of course, no kids. The cabin is, you know, honorary. If she didn’t have one, she’d be mad.’

Thalia spoke up. “It’s used by the Hunters when we stay at Camp.”

“Emphasis on the ‘when’.”

‘Yeah, okay. But the other three, the ones at the end. Are those the Big Three?’

Grover tensed… ‘No. One of them, number two, is Hera’s,’ he said. ‘That’s another honorary thing. She’s the goddess of marriage, so of course she wouldn’t go around having affairs with mortals. That’s her husband’s job. When we say the Big Three, we mean the three powerful brothers, the sons of Kronos.’

‘Zeus, Poseidon, Hades.’

‘Right. You know. After the great battle with the Titans, they took over the world from their dad and drew lots to decide who got what.’

“Can you imagine the gods drawing cards?” Leo cackled. “Not sure why, but I find that thought hilarious.”

‘Zeus got the sky,’ I remembered. ‘Poseidon the sea, Hades the Underworld.’

‘Uh-huh.’

‘But Hades doesn’t have a cabin here.’

“I was just wondering about that,” Hazel thought aloud. 

‘No. He doesn’t have a throne on Olympus, either. He sort of does his own thing down in the Underworld. If he did have a cabin here…’ Grover shuddered. ‘Well, it wouldn’t be pleasant. Let’s leave it at that.’

“Sorry Nico,” muttered Grover. “I think differently now.”

Nico nodded, though he could still tell that not everyone aboard the Argo II was comfortable with him being there. He sighed. 

‘But Zeus and Poseidon – they both had, like, a bazillion kids in the myths. Why are their cabins empty?’

Grover shifted his hooves uncomfortably. ‘About sixty years ago, after World War II, the Big Three agreed they wouldn’t sire any more heroes. Their children were just too powerful. … swear an oath with them: no more affairs with mortal women. They all swore on the River Styx.’

I said, ‘That’s the most serious oath you can make.’

Percy looked at Jason, who was about to ask a question. “I’m pretty sure that the Roman versions weren’t held by the Big 3 Pact.”

“That makes a bit more sense.”

‘And the brothers kept their word – no kids?’

Grover’s face darkened. ‘Seventeen years ago, Zeus fell off the wagon… a little girl named Thalia—

The demigods all looked at Thalia, who stared back blankly back at them.

well, the River Styx is serious about promises. Zeus himself got off easy because he’s immortal, but he brought a terrible fate on his daughter.’

“Not us always having to solve their problems, simply because they’re immortal,” Thalia muttered sardonically. 

‘But that isn’t fair! It wasn’t the little girl’s fault.’

Grover hesitated. ‘Percy, children of the Big Three have powers greater than other half-bloods… A satyr was assigned to be her keeper when she was twelve… He tried to escort her here with a couple of other half-bloods she’d befriended. They almost made it. They got all the way to the top of that hill.’

He pointed across the valley, to the pine tree where I’d fought the Minotaur. 

‘All three Kindly Ones were after them, along with a hoard of hellhounds… Thalia made her final stand alone, at the top of that hill. As she died, Zeus took pity on her. He turned her into that pine tree. Her spirit still helps protect the borders of the valley. That’s why the hill is called Half-Blood Hill.’

“Oh my gods. Thalia. Thalia’s Pine.”

Jason gasped. “You were a pine tree?”

Thalia looked unperturbed. “At least I didn’t actually die.”

“Still!”

The story made me feel hollow, and guilty, too. A girl my age had sacrificed herself to save her friends. She had faced a whole army of monsters. Next to that, my victory over the Minotaur didn’t seem like much. 

“You make me sound like a hero.”

“You are a hero.”

‘Grover,’ I said, ‘have heroes really gone on quests to the Underworld?’

‘Sometimes,’ he said. ‘Orpheus. Hercules. Houdini.’

“He went to the Underworld? Wait, Houdini was a demigod?!”

Annabeth nodded at Frank’s question. “Yeah, though I’m not sure who his godly parent was.”

‘And have they ever returned somebody from the dead?’

Percy glanced at Nico, who was avoiding all eye contact. 

‘No. Never. Orpheus came close…. Percy, you’re not seriously thinking –’

‘No,’ I lied. ‘I was just wondering. So… a satyr is always assigned to guard a demigod?’

Grover studied me warily. I hadn’t persuaded him that I’d really dropped the Underworld idea.

“No, I could read your emotions. Plus, after those months at Yancy? I could tell when you were lying, at least half of the time. ”

‘Not always. We go undercover to a lot of schools. We try to sniff out the half-bloods who have the makings of great heroes. If we find one with a very strong aura, like a child of the Big Three, we alert Chiron. He tries to keep an eye on them, since they could cause really huge problems.’

‘And you found me. Chiron said you thought I might be something special.’

Grover looked as if I’d just led him into a trap. 

“It was a leading question!”

‘I didn’t… Oh, listen, don’t think like that. If you were – you know – you’d never ever be allowed a quest, and I’d never get my license. You’re probably a child of Hermes. Or maybe even one of the minor gods, like Nemesis, the god of revenge. 

“Nemesis is a goddess,” corrected Annabeth. “And how would he have been a son of Nemesis…?”

Don’t worry, okay?’

I got the idea he was reassuring himself more than me.

“I was.”

That night after dinner, there was a lot more excitement than usual.

At last, it was time for capture the flag.

“By the way,” said Percy. “I think Capture the Flag is more fun than War Games, though they’re basically the same thing.”

Percy was the only in the group that had participated in both, so they decided to trust him on that. 

When the plates were cleared away, the conch horn sounded and we all stood at our tables. Campers yelled and cheered as Annabeth and two of her siblings ran into the pavilion carrying a silk banner… From the opposite side of the pavilion, Clarisse and her buddies ran in with another banner, of identical size, but gaudy red, painted with a bloody spear and a boar’s head.

I turned to Luke and yelled over the noise, ‘Those are the flags?’ 

‘Yeah.’

‘Ares and Athena always lead the teams?’

‘Not always,’ he said. ‘But often.’

“Not anymore.”

‘So, if another cabin captures one, what do you do – repaint the flag?’

He grinned. ‘You’ll see. First we have to get one.’

‘Whose side are we on?’

He gave me a sly look… ‘We’ve made a temporary alliance with Athena. Tonight, we get the flag from Ares. And you are going to help.’

“The Hermes cabin usually allied with us,” Annabeth added. 

"Because of Luke?”

“Because of Luke.”

The teams were announced. Athena had made an alliance with Apollo and Hermes, the two biggest cabins… Ares had allied themselves with everybody else: Dionysus, Demeter, Aphrodite and Hephaestus…  

“How were alliances made?” Reyna wondered. 

“Traded chores and activities time-slots. Some people might have also traded smuggled goods, but by some people, I only mean Cabin Eleven.”

Chiron hammered his hoof on the marble.

‘Heroes!’ he announced. 

“Love that he didn't call us campers.”

‘You know the rules. The creek is the boundary line. The entire forest is fair game. All magic items are allowed… No killing or maiming is allowed. I will serve as referee and battlefield medic. Arm yourselves!’

“The punishment for maiming wasn’t very harsh.”

“No,” agreed Grover. “But that was also Mr. D’s fault.”

“What was it?”

“Like no dessert for a few days or something.”

He spread his hands, and the tables were suddenly covered with equipment: helmets, bronze swords, spears, oxhide shields coated in metal.

‘Whoa,’ I said. ‘We’re really supposed to use these?’

Luke looked at me as if I were crazy. ‘Unless you want to get skewered by your friends in Cabin Five. Here – Chiron thought these would fit. You’ll be on border patrol.’

… I managed to catch up with Annabeth without tripping over my equipment. 

“You still looked really funny.”

‘Hey.’

She kept marching.

‘So what’s the plan?’ I asked. ‘Got any magic items you can loan me?’

Her hand drifted towards her pocket, as if she were afraid I’d stolen something.

“Sorry, I was still hoping that maybe you were a child of Hermes.”

‘Just watch Clarisse’s spear,’ she said. ‘You don’t want that thing touching you. Otherwise, don’t worry. We’ll take the banner from Ares. Has Luke given you your job?’

‘Border patrol, whatever that means.’

“Uh, Percy, had you never played Capture the Flag?” asked Frank. 

“Shut up, big guy. I was still disoriented by the whole real weapons and ‘no maiming’ rules. How was I supposed to know if Camp rules were different from mortal rules?”

‘It’s easy. Stand by the creek, keep the reds away. Leave the rest to me. Athena always has a plan.’ She pushed ahead, leaving me in the dust.

“Athena always has a plan”, mimicked Percy. 

‘Okay,’ I mumbled. ‘Glad you wanted me on your team.’

“Sorry,” apologized Annabeth. “Telling you the plan might have ruined the whole thing.”

… Annabeth stationed me next to a little creek that gurgled over some rocks, then she and the rest of the team scattered into the trees.

Standing there alone… I felt like an idiot. The bronze sword, like all the swords I’d tried so far, seemed balanced wrong. The leather grip pulled on my hand like a bowling ball.

“Percy really out there standing like.”

… Great, I thought. I’ll miss all the fun, as usual.

Then I heard a sound that sent a chill up my spine, a low canine growl, somewhere close by.

Grover and Annabeth turned to Percy. “It was there that early into the game?”

… On the other side of the creek, the underbrush exploded. Five Ares warriors came yelling and screaming out of the dark… I could run. Or I could defend myself against half the Ares cabin.

I managed to sidestep the first kid’s swing, but these guys were not as stupid as Minotaurs. They surrounded me… 

‘The flag is that way,’ I told her. 

Percy rolled his eyes. “Don’t worry, I pointed in the wrong direction.”

‘Yeah,’ one of her siblings said. ‘But see, we don’t care about the flag. We care about a guy who made our cabin look stupid.’

‘You do that without my help,’ I told them. It probably wasn’t the smartest thing to say.

“No self-preservation at all."

Two of them came at me… [Clarisse’s] spear stuck me straight in the ribs…  the electric point just about shocked my teeth out of my mouth. One of her cabinmates slashed his sword across my arm, leaving a good-size cut… He pushed me into the creek and I landed with a splash… 

“And… they just lost the fight.”

The water seemed to wake up my senses, as if I’d just had a bag of my mom’s double-espresso jelly beans.

“Ah, caffeine.”

“Right? ADHD and caffeine?”

“Wait, Percy,” Frank suddenly thought of something. “If you drink a cup of coffee, are the effects like doubled? You know, from the water plus the caffeine…?”

“Not sure. Hard to tell.”

Clarisse and her cabin mates came into the creek to get me, but I stood to meet them… As soon as she thrust, I caught the shaft between the edge of my shield and my sword, and I snapped it like a twig.

“The second reason Clarisse hates me so much.”

‘Ah!’ she screamed. ‘You idiot! You corpse-breath worm!’

“No, that’s Nico.”

Nico glared at Percy. 

She probably would’ve said worse, but I smacked her between the eyes with my sword-butt and sent her stumbling backwards out of the creek.

Then I heard yelling, elated screams, and I saw Luke racing towards the boundary line with the red team’s banner lifted high… The red banner shimmered and turned to silver. The boar and spear were replaced with a huge caduceus, the symbol of Cabin Eleven… 

“Oh… it magically changes design. That’s cool!”

The game was over. We’d won.

I was about to join the celebration when Annabeth’s voice, right next to me in the creek, said, ‘Not bad, hero.’

Piper winked at Annabeth. 

I looked, but she wasn’t there.

“…”

"Creepy."

‘Where the heck did you learn to fight like that?’ she asked. The air shimmered, and she materialized, holding a Yankees baseball cap as if she’d just taken it off her head.

“Awesome!” yelled Leo. “You can turn invisible?”

I felt myself getting angry. I wasn’t even fazed by the fact that she’d just been invisible. ‘You set me up,’ I said. ‘You put me here because you knew Clarisse would come after me, while you sent Luke around the flank. You had it all figured out.’

Annabeth shrugged. ‘I told you. Athena always, always has a plan.’

Again, Percy mimicked Annabeth. “Athena always has a plan.”

‘A plan to get me pulverized.’

‘I came as fast as I could. I was about to jump in, but…’ She shrugged. ‘You didn’t need help.’ Then she noticed my wounded arm. ‘How did you do that?... Step out of the water, Percy.’ 

‘What –’

‘Just do it.’

I came out of the creek and immediately felt bone tired. My arms started to go numb again. My adrenaline rush left me. I almost fell over, but Annabeth steadied me.

‘Oh, Styx,’ she cursed. ‘This is not good. I didn’t want… I assumed it would be Zeus….’

“Why did you assume it would be Zeus?”

Annabeth blushed. “Because I wanted to go on a quest with you, Seaweed Brain. Remember how I was about the whole Athen and Poseidon rivalry?”

“Oh.”

Before I could ask what she meant, I heard that canine growl again, but much closer than before… The campers’ cheering died instantly… Annabeth drew her sword.

There on the rocks just above us was a black hound the size of a rhino, with lava-red eyes and fangs like daggers. It was looking straight at me.

Nico gasped. “A hellhound!”

Nobody moved except Annabeth, who yelled, ‘Percy, run!’

… It leaped over her… felt its razor-sharp claws ripping through my armour, there was a cascade of thwacking sounds… The monster fell dead at my feet.

… Chiron trotted up next to us, a bow in his hand, his face grim… ‘Someone summoned it,’ Chiron said. ‘Someone inside the camp.’

The others turned to Percy and Annabeth. “Who?”

‘You’re wounded,’ Annabeth told me. ‘Quick, Percy, get in the water… Chiron, watch this.’

I was too tired to argue. I stepped back into the creek, the whole camp gathering around me. Instantly, I felt better. I could feel the cuts on my chest closing up. Some of the campers gasped… 

“It’s actually quite fascinating to watch,” agreed Frank. “Weirdly morbid, but fascinating.”

But they weren’t watching my wounds heal. They were staring at something above my head. 

Jason, Leo, and Piper nodded in understanding. “He’s being claimed.”

‘Percy,’ Annabeth said, pointing. ‘Um…’

By the time I looked up, the sign was already fading, but I could still make out the hologram of green light, spinning and gleaming. A three-tipped spear: a trident.

‘Your father,’ Annabeth murmured. ‘This is really not good.’

Thalia rolled her eyes. “That wasn’t very nice Annie.”

‘It is determined,’ Chiron announced.

All around me, campers started kneeling, even the Ares cabin, though they didn’t look happy about it.

Jason looked at Annabeth. The campers hadn’t done that when he’d proven himself as a son of Jupiter. 

Annabeth explained, “Percy was the first child of the Big 3 other than Thalia that the Camp had seen in decades. By the time you arrived, we’d had more experience with children of the Big 3. Plus, Percy technically wasn’t supposed to exist.”

‘Poseidon,’ said Chiron. ‘Earthshaker, Stormbringer, Father of Horses. Hail, Perseus Jackson, Son of the Sea God.’

Percy shook his head. “Chiron was so dramatic.”

What the demigods didn’t mention, were the lines of the Prophecy of Seven. 

To storm or fire the world must fall.



Chapter 9: Quest

Summary:

'I Am Offered a Quest' and the crew learns that the original Oracle wasn't so great

Chapter Text

No one wanted to think about why the Argo II had been built, so they just let the recording continue. 

The next morning, Chiron moved me to Cabin Three… 

I was absolutely miserable.

Just when I’d started to feel accepted, to feel I had a home in Cabin Eleven and I might be a normal kid – or as normal as you can be when you’re a half-blood – I’d been separated out as if I had some rare disease.

All the Big 3 kids, especially Jason, could relate on some level. Though it could be seen as positive, the Romans had projected expectations onto Jason for being the son of Jupiter. There was a reason Thalia stayed with the Hunters when she visited Camp and Nico avoided Camp in general. 

The other campers steered clear of me as much as possible… my lessons with Luke became one-on-one. He pushed me harder than ever, and wasn’t afraid to bruise me up in the process.

‘You’re going to need all the training you can get,’ he promised as we were working with swords and flaming torches. ‘Now let’s try that viper-beheading strike again. Fifty more repetitions.’

“That’s harsh.”

“He probably regretted giving you all those lessons,” bit Thalia. 

Annabeth only looked at her sadly. 

Percy shrugged. “I still need the practice.”

Annabeth still taught me Greek in the mornings, but she seemed distracted. Every time I said something, she scowled at me… she would walk away muttering to herself: ‘Quest… Poseidon?… Dirty rotten… Got to make a plan…’

Annabeth blushed at her younger self. 

Even Clarisse kept her distance… I’d rather get into fights every day than be ignored.

“You should’ve just asked her. She would have happily obliged.”

I knew somebody at camp resented me, because one night I came into my cabin and found a mortal newspaper dropped inside the doorway, a New York Daily News , opened to the Metro page…

“Do you think it was Luke?” whispered Annabeth. 

“It might have been. He wanted me to get out of Camp, as soon as possible.”

The ones not in the know looked at each other. Wasn’t Luke one of the good guys? Percy had called him a mentor and friend. 

That night, I had my worst dream yet.

The other demigods frowned. 

“Ugh,” Percy groaned. “Can we please invent pillows that block out dreams or something? Leo, please do that. Each dream I have is just worse than the other.”

I was running along the beach in a storm… About a hundred metres down the surf, two men were fighting… They grappled with each other, wrestled, kicked and head-butted, and every time they connected, lightning flashed, the sky grew darker, and the wind rose.

I had to stop them. I didn’t know why. But the harder I ran, the more the wind blew me back, until I was running on the spot, my heels digging uselessly in the sand.

Over the roar of the storm, I could hear the blue-robed one yelling at the green-robed one, Give it back! Give it back! Like a kindergartner fighting over a toy.

Percy sighed. “Why are half the Olympians literally children?”

… I yelled, Stop it! Stop fighting!

The ground shook. Laughter came from somewhere under the earth, and a voice so deep and evil it turned my blood to ice.

‘Come down, little hero,’ the voice crooned. ‘Come down!’

The sand split beneath me, opening up a crevice straight down to the centre of the earth. My feet slipped, and darkness swallowed me.

I woke up, sure I was falling.

“Ugh, I hate dreams that end that way.”

“Right? I always jolt up in bed and end up hitting something.”

I was still in bed in Cabin Three… I heard a clopping sound at the door, a hoof knocking on the threshold. ‘Come in.’

Grover trotted inside, looking worried. ‘Mr. D wants to see you.’

‘Why?’

‘He wants to kill… I mean, I’d better let him tell you.’

“You almost said he wanted to kill me.”

“I mean, he did want to kill you.”

Nervously, I got dressed and followed, sure that I was in huge trouble. For days, I’d been half expecting a summons to the Big House… I figured it was a crime for me just to be alive… 

“After the story of Thalia, I was waiting for me to get blasted into a tree or something.”

Over Long Island Sound, the sky looked like ink soup coming to a boil. A hazy curtain of rain was coming in our direction. I asked Grover if we needed an umbrella.

‘No,’ he said. ‘It never rains here unless we want it to.’

I pointed at the storm. ‘What the heck is that, then?’

He glanced uneasily at the sky. ‘It’ll pass around us. Bad weather always does.’

“I jinxed it, didn’t I?” asked Grover. 

“Always.”

… Grover and I walked up to the front porch of the Big House. Dionysus sat at the pinochle table in his tiger-striped Hawaiian shirt with his Diet Coke, just as he had on my first day… Well, well,’ Mr. D said without looking up. ‘Our little celebrity.’

I waited.

‘Come closer,’ Mr. D said. ‘And don’t expect me to kowtow to you, mortal, just because old Barnacle-Beard is your father… Blah, blah, blah,’ Dionysus said. ‘If I had my way,’ Dionysus said, ‘I would cause your molecules to erupt in flames. We’d sweep up the ashes and be done with a lot of trouble. But Chiron seems to feel this would be against my mission at this cursed camp: to keep you little brats safe from harm.’

“Spontaneous combustion is a form of harm,” said Leo, though he conjured a little flame in his palm. 

Frank flinched at the flame. 

‘Spontaneous combustion is a form of harm, Mr. D,’ Chiron put in.

‘Nonsense,’ Dionysus said. ‘Boy wouldn’t feel a thing. Nevertheless, I’ve agreed to restrain myself. I’m thinking of turning you into a dolphin instead, sending you back to your father.’

‘Mr. D –’ Chiron warned.

“Poseidon probably would have turned me back.” Percy shrugged. “Or maybe not. He probably thinks dolphins are cute.”

“Dolphins are cute.”

‘Oh, all right,’ Dionysus relented. ‘There’s one more option. But it’s deadly foolishness… If the boy is still here when I get back, I’ll turn him into an Atlantic bottlenose. Do you understand? And Perseus Jackson, if you’re at all smart, you’ll see that’s a much more sensible choice than what Chiron feels you must do.’

Percy cheered. “I guess that counts as three times! It’s nice to know he remembers my name, even if he hates me.”

… Chiron smiled at me, but he looked tired and strained… You’ll meet worse, Percy. Far worse, before you’re done.’

‘Done… with what?’

‘Your quest, of course. Will you accept it?’

I glanced at Grover, who was crossing his fingers.

“What did you want me to choose?”

Grover glanced at Percy like he’d grown two heads. “I wanted to complete a quest with you. What do you think I wanted?”

‘Um, sir,’ I said, ‘you haven’t told me what it is yet.’

Chiron grimaced. ‘Well, that’s the hard part, the details.’

‘Poseidon and Zeus,’ I said. ‘They’re fighting over something valuable… something that was stolen, aren’t they?...The weather since Christmas has been weird, like the sea and the sky are fighting. Then I talked to Annabeth, and she’d overheard something about a theft. And… I’ve also been having these dreams.’

‘I knew it,’ Grover said.

‘Hush, satyr,’ Chiron ordered.

‘But it is his quest!’ Grover’s eyes were bright with excitement. ‘It must be!’

“Shouldn’t have been so excited.”

‘Only the Oracle can determine.’ Chiron stroked his bristly beard. ‘Nevertheless, Percy, you are correct. Your father and Zeus are having their worst quarrel in centuries. They are fighting over something valuable that was stolen. To be precise: a lightning bolt.’

The demigods gathered laughed nervously at the mention of a lightning bolt. 

I laughed nervously. ‘A what?’

‘Do not take this lightly,’ Chiron warned. ‘I’m not talking about some tinfoil-covered zigzag you’d see in a second-grade play. I’m talking about a two-foot-long cylinder of high-grade celestial bronze, capped on both ends with god-level explosives.’

‘Oh.’

“Oh,” the others chorused. 

‘Zeus’s master bolt,’ Chiron said, getting worked up now. ‘The symbol of his power, from which all other lightning bolts are patterned. The first weapon made by the Cyclopes for the war against the Titans, the bolt that sheered the top off Mount Etna and hurled Kronos from his throne; the master bolt, which packs enough power to make mortal hydrogen bombs look like firecrackers.’

‘And it’s missing?’

‘Stolen,’ Chiron said.

‘By who?’

‘By whom ’ Chiron corrected. Once a teacher, always a teacher. ‘By you.’ My mouth fell open.

“Wait, what?”

“But…”

“Unreliable narrator?” commented Leo. 

‘At least’ – Chiron held up a hand – ‘that’s what Zeus thinks. During the winter solstice, at the last council of the gods, Zeus and Poseidon had an argument… Afterwards, Zeus realized his master bolt was missing, taken from the throne room under his very nose. He immediately blamed Poseidon… Zeus believes your father convinced a human hero to take it.’

“But you didn’t—”

‘But I didn’t –’

‘Patience and listen, child,’ Chiron said. ‘Zeus has good reason to be suspicious… The only thing Zeus wasn’t sure about was which hero Poseidon used to steal the bolt. Now Poseidon has openly claimed you as his son. You were in New York over the winter holidays. You could easily have snuck into Olympus… ’

“That’s crazy!” protested Hazel. “He lived in New York!”

‘But I’ve never even been to Olympus! Zeus is crazy!’

‘Er, Percy…?’ Grover said. ‘We don’t use the c -word to describe the Lord of the Sky.’

“C*nt.”

“Stop!” Percy exclaimed, covering Nico’s ears. “There are children present.”

Nico batted his hands away. “I'm not a child.”

Hazel looked like she was about to faint. 

‘Perhaps paranoid,’ Chiron suggested. ‘… Of course, Poseidon denies stealing the master bolt. He took great offense at the accusation. The two have been arguing back and forth for months, threatening war. And now, you’ve come along – the proverbial last straw.’

‘But I’m just a kid!’

‘Percy,’ Grover cut in, ‘if you were Zeus, and you already thought your brother was plotting to overthrow you, then your brother suddenly admitted he had broken the sacred oath he took after World War II, that he’s fathered a new mortal hero who might be used as a weapon against you… Wouldn’t that put a twist in your toga?’

“No, “Percy huffed. “And Poseidon never did anything against the other children of the Big 3 though, I think.”

“Well Hades never even broke the oath,” Nico rebutted. 

‘But I didn’t do anything. Poseidon – my dad – he didn’t really have this master bolt stolen, did he?’

Chiron sighed. ‘Most thinking observers would agree that thievery is not Poseidon’s style. But the sea god is too proud to try convincing Zeus of that. Zeus has demanded that Poseidon return the bolt by the summer solstice. That’s June twenty-first, ten days from now. Poseidon wants an apology for being called a thief by the same date. 

The demigods nodded thoughtfully. Ten days wasn’t the worst deadline. Frank and Hazel had just visited Alaska with Percy on a shorter deadline. 

… Unless someone intervenes, unless the master bolt is found and returned to Zeus before the solstice, there will be war. And do you know what a full-fledged war would look like, Percy?’

‘Bad?’ I guessed.

‘Imagine the world in chaos… make the Trojan War look like a water-balloon fight.’

“So, bad,” said Leo. 

‘Bad,’ I repeated.

Leo and Percy laughed, high-fiving each other across the table. 

‘And you, Percy Jackson, would be the first to feel Zeus’s wrath.’

It started to rain. Volleyball players stopped their game and stared in stunned silence at the sky.

“Oh…”

"Nice timing…”

I had brought this storm to Half-Blood Hill. Zeus was punishing the whole camp because of me. I was furious.

“You got angry a lot that summer.”

“I got angry a lot every summer. I just had so much more to worry about.”

Thalia and Nico looked at Percy with expressions tinged with guilt. Percy had had to shoulder the Great Prophecy. 

‘So I have to find the stupid bolt,’ I said. ‘And return it to Zeus.’

‘What better peace offering,’ Chiron said, ‘than to have the son of Poseidon return Zeus’s property?’

‘If Poseidon doesn’t have it, where is the thing?’

‘I believe I know.’ Chiron’s expression was grim. ‘Part of a prophecy I had years ago… well, some of the lines make sense to me, now. But before I can say more, you must officially take up the quest. You must seek the counsel of the Oracle.’

“Annabeth, did Chiron ever tell you what that prophecy of his said?”

“Nope.”

“I wonder what it was.”

‘Why can’t you tell me where the bolt is beforehand?’

‘Because if I did, you would be too afraid to accept the challenge.’

I swallowed. ‘Good reason.’

“You know, I think it might actually have motivated me more. Considering my personal reasons for going…”

“Yes, well. We’ve established you aren’t exactly the typical demigod.”

‘You agree then?’

I looked at Grover, who nodded encouragingly.

Easy for him. I was the one Zeus wanted to kill.

‘All right,’ I said. ‘It’s better than being turned into a dolphin.’

‘Then it’s time you consulted the Oracle,’ Chiron said. ‘Go upstairs, Percy Jackson, to the attic. When you come back down, assuming you’re still sane, we will talk more.’

“Assuming he’s still sane?”

Piper and Leo looked at each other. Rachel Elizabeth Dare had been quite weird in her own ways, but it didn’t seem like she would cause anyone to go insane. 

Four flights up, the stairs ended under a green trapdoor… I held my breath and climbed. The attic was filled with Greek hero junk… 

By the window, sitting on a wooden tripod stool, was the most gruesome memento of all: a mummy. 

“Oh.”

Not the wrapped-in-cloth kind, but a human female body shriveled to a husk… she’d been dead a long, long time.

Piper shivered. 

That’s your Oracle?” Reyna was surprised.

“For a while, yes.” Annabeth shrugged, then spoke as if she’d swallowed something nasty. “You have Octavian as an Augur.”

Looking at her sent chills up my back. And that was before she sat up on her stool and opened her mouth. 

“Oh my gods…”

“That's a horror movie waiting to happen."

A green mist poured from the mummy’s mouth, coiling over the floor in thick tendrils, hissing like twenty-thousand snakes. I stumbled over myself trying to get to the trapdoor, but it slammed shut. Inside my head, I heard a voice, slithering into one ear and coiling around my brain: I am the spirit of Delphi, speaker of the prophecies of Phoebus Apollo, slayer of the mighty Python. Approach, seeker, and ask.

Jason, Piper, and Leo were suddenly glad that the Oracle was Rachel Elizabeth Dare and not the mummy. 

I wanted to say, No thanks, wrong door, just looking for the bathroom. 

“I wonder if anyone has ever done that.”

“I mean… the door slammed shut, so you were trapped inside. Plus,” Annabeth continued, “The Oracle would have followed you if it really needed to talk to you.”

The mummy wasn’t alive. She was some kind of gruesome receptacle for something else, the power that was now swirling around me in the green mist… It felt more like the Three Fates I’d seen knitting the yarn outside the highway fruit stand: ancient, powerful and definitely not human. But not particularly interested in killing me, either.

I got up the courage to ask, ‘What is my destiny?’

“Well isn’t that dramatic?”

Percy snorted. “I didn’t know what I was supposed to say. Like was it okay if I just said ‘wassup’ or should I have been more like ‘tell me about my quest’?”

The mist swirled more thickly, collecting right in front of me and around the table with the pickled monster-part jars… 

You shall go west, and face the god who has turned.

You shall find what was stolen, and see it safely returned.

You shall be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.

And you shall fail to save what matters most, in the end.

“Creepy.”

‘Well?’ Chiron asked me… ‘What did the Oracle say exactly?’ Chiron pressed. ‘This is important.’

My ears were still tingling from the reptilian voice. ‘She… she said I would go west and face a god who had turned. I would retrieve what was stolen and see it safely returned.’ 

‘I knew it,’ Grover said.

Chiron didn’t look satisfied. ‘Anything else?’

I didn’t want to tell him… What kind of Oracle would send me on a quest and tell me, Oh, by the way, you’ll fail.

How could I confess that?

“Yeah, I understood how Clarisse felt.”

“Percy! That’s a spoiler!”

‘No,’ I said. ‘That’s about it.’

He studied my face. ‘Very well, Percy. But know this: the Oracle’s words often have double meanings. Don’t dwell on them too much. The truth is not always clear until events come to pass.’

“That’s so true,” all the demigods groaned. Prophecies really sucked. 

‘Okay,’ I said, anxious to change topics. ‘So where do I go? Who’s this god in the west?’

‘Ah, think, Percy’ Chiron said. ‘If Zeus and Poseidon weaken each other in a war, who stands to gain?’

‘Somebody else who wants to take over?’ I guessed.

‘Yes, quite. Someone who harbours a grudge, who has been unhappy with his lot since the world was divided aeons ago, whose kingdom would grow powerful with the deaths of millions… ’

I thought about my dreams, the evil voice that had spoken from under the ground. ‘Hades.’

Nico frowned. “He’s not evil .”

“Sorry. But the other one…”

“I get it.”

Chiron nodded. ‘The Lord of the Dead is the only possibility.’

Nico groaned. “Why do you always assume it’s Hades?”

“Well, Camp Half-Blood and the Olympians weren’t too educated about Hades at that point. Also, we were all actively avoiding the worse option.”

The old Greek campers shivered. They had really hoped the other option didn’t exist. 

A scrap of aluminium dribbled out of Grover’s mouth. ‘Whoa, wait. Wh-what?’

‘A Fury came after Percy,’ Chiron reminded him. ‘She watched the young man until she was sure of his identity, then tried to kill him. Furies obey only one lord: Hades.’

“I guess that's true.”

‘Yes, but – but Hades hates all heroes,’ Grover protested. ‘Especially if he has found out Percy is a son of Poseidon…’

‘A hellhound got into the forest,’ Chiron continued. ‘Those can only be summoned from the Fields of Punishment, and it had to be summoned by someone within the camp…’

“Just not for Hades.”

‘Great,’ I muttered. ‘That’s two major gods who want to kill me.’

“Haha.” Grover laughed drily. “Why stop at only two major gods? Plus, you’d forgotten about Mr. D. He wanted to kill you too.”

‘But a quest to…’ Grover swallowed. ‘I mean, couldn’t the master bolt be in some place like Maine? Maine’s very nice this time of year.’

‘Hades sent a minion to steal the master bolt,’ Chiron insisted. ‘He hid it in the Underworld, knowing full well that Zeus would blame Poseidon… Percy must go to the Underworld, find the master bolt, and reveal the truth.’

“Spoiler, not spoilers. We did visit the Underworld, we did find the master bold, and we did reveal the truth.” Percy smiled at Annabeth and Grover.

A strange fire burned in my stomach… desire for revenge. Hades had tried to kill me three times so far, with the Fury, the Minotaur and the hellhound… I was ready to take him on… Whoa, boy, said the small part of my brain that was still sane. You’re a kid. Hades is a god. 

Nico snorted. “Like that stopped you.”

The others stared. Had Percy actually tried to fight Hades, Ruler of the Underworld?

Grover spoke in agreement. “You threw that reasoning away real quick.”

‘Look, if we know it’s Hades,’ I told Chiron, ‘why can’t we just tell the other gods? Zeus or Poseidon could go down to the Underworld and bust some heads.’

‘Suspecting and knowing are not the same,’ Chiron said. ‘Besides, even if the other gods suspect Hades – and I imagine Poseidon does – they couldn’t retrieve the bolt themselves. Gods cannot cross each other’s territories except by invitation. That is another ancient rule. Heroes, on the other hand, have certain privileges. They can go anywhere, challenge anyone, as long as they’re bold enough and strong enough to do it. 

Nico, Annabeth, and Grover looked at Percy, as if assessing him. “Bold enough to do it.”

No god can be held responsible for a hero’s actions. Why do you think the gods always operate through humans?’

‘You’re saying I’m being used.’

“We’re always being used,” groaned the demigods. 

‘I’m saying it’s no accident Poseidon has claimed you now. It’s a very risky gamble, but he’s in a desperate situation. He needs you.’

… I didn’t know whether to feel resentful or grateful or happy or angry. Poseidon had ignored me for twelve years. Now suddenly he needed me.

“Chiron was not expecting that reaction from you. I’m pretty sure it was supposed to be encouraging.” 

I looked at Chiron. ‘You’ve known I was Poseidon’s son all along, haven’t you?’

‘I had my suspicions. As I said… I’ve spoken to the Oracle, too.’

‘So let me get this straight,’ I said. ‘I’m supposed go to the Underworld and confront the Lord of the Dead… Find the most powerful weapon in the universe… And get it back to Olympus before the summer solstice, in ten days.’

“I don’t know if it’s the most powerful weapon in the universe…”

… I looked at Grover, who gulped down the ace of hearts… ‘You don’t have to go,’ I told him. ‘I can’t ask that of you.’

‘Oh…’ He shifted his hooves. ‘No… it’s just that satyrs and underground places… well…You saved my life, Percy. If… if you’re serious about wanting me along, I won’t let you down.’

I felt so relieved I wanted to cry, though I didn’t think that would be very heroic. Grover was the only friend I’d ever had for longer than a few months. I wasn’t sure what good a satyr could do against the forces of the dead, but I felt better knowing he’d be with me.

Grover smiled at Percy, who nodded back. 

‘All the way, G-man.’ I turned to Chiron. ‘So where do we go? The Oracle just said to go west.’

 ‘The entrance to the Underworld is always in the west. It moves from age to age, just like Olympus. Right now, of course, it’s in America.’ 

‘Where?’

Chiron looked surprised. ‘I thought that would be obvious enough. The entrance to the Underworld is in Los Angeles.’

The Romans looked surprised. “The entrance to the Underworld is in LA? Why have we never noticed?”

Hazel turned to Nico. “Is that why you can pop up every now and then?”

‘Oh,’ I said. ‘Naturally. So we just get on a plane –’

‘No!’ Grover shrieked. ‘Percy, what are you thinking? Have you ever been on a plane in your life?’ I shook my head, feeling embarrassed… 

‘Percy, think,’ Chiron said. ‘You are the son of the Sea God. Your father’s bitterest rival is Zeus, Lord of the Sky. Your mother knew better than to trust you in an aeroplane. You would be in Zeus’s domain. You would never come down again alive.’

“Oh.” Hazel and Frank suddenly realized why Percy had been so nervous back on that plane to Alaska. Though Percy hadn’t remembered his past, it must have been a subconscious life-saving instinct. Alaska being the land-beyond-the-gods had probably saved his life. 

‘Okay… So, I’ll travel overland.’

‘That’s right,’ Chiron said. ‘Two companions may accompany you. Grover is one. The other has already volunteered, if you will accept her help.’

‘Gee,’ I said, feigning surprise. ‘Who else would be stupid enough to volunteer for a quest like this?’

‘I’ve been waiting a long time for a quest, Seaweed Brain,’ she said. 

Percy smiled sweetly at her. “I think that was the first time you used that nickname. How long did it take for you to think of it?”

‘Athena is no fan of Poseidon, but if you’re going to save the world, I’m the best person to keep you from messing up.’ 

‘If you do say so yourself,’ I said. ‘I suppose you have a plan, Wise Girl?’

“And that’s the first time you called me by that nickname,” Annabeth retorted. 

Her cheeks coloured. ‘Do you want my help or not?’

The truth was, I did. I needed all the help I could get.

‘A trio,’ I said. ‘That’ll work.’

‘Excellent,’ Chiron said. ‘This afternoon, we can take you as far as the bus terminal in Manhattan. After that, you are on your own… ‘No time to waste,’ Chiron said. ‘I think you should all get packing.’

“And that was the start of the best questing trio.”

“Nah,” Leo said. “I think Jason, Pipes, and I will disagree on that.”

Percy seemed to think of something. Turning to the other two, he said, “Did we ever go on another quest, just the three of us?”

Grover shook his head. “Spoilers, but no.”

“Huh.” He turned back to Leo. “I think we can argue about who is the better trio after you’ve heard the whole story about this quest.”



Chapter 10: Bus

Summary:

'I Ruin a Perfectly Good Bus'

Chapter Text

“And that,” summarized Percy, “was how I was offered a quest. Next up, ‘I Ruin A Perfectly Good Bus’.”

“I mean… You didn't really have a choice.”

It didn’t take me long to pack… The camp store loaned me one hundred dollars in mortal money and twenty golden drachmas. 

“It wasn’t a loan,” said Annabeth. “That’s the allowance on a quest.”

… Chiron said the coins might come in handy for nonmortal transactions – whatever that meant. 

“He should have explained it to me.”

He gave Annabeth and me each a flask of nectar and an airtight bag full of ambrosia squares, to be used only in emergencies, if we were seriously hurt… 

“Did you bring normal, like mortal, first aid supplies…?”

"Well, duh.”

“No, we used nectar when we could have just used a Band-Aid,” Percy snarked. 

Annabeth was bringing her magic Yankees cap, which she told me had been a twelfth-birthday present from her mom. 

Annabeth still had the cap with her, but frowned as she remembered her argument with Athena. The cap’s abilities seemed to be frozen now. 

She carried a book on famous classical architecture, written in Ancient Greek, to read when she got bored—

“When you got bored?”

Annabeth held her hands up. “I was naive.”

and a long bronze knife, hidden in her shirt sleeve. I was sure the knife would get us busted the first time we went through a metal detector.

“Did no one explain about the Mist?” queried Hazel.

“Nope, Grover mentioned it maybe once in passing.”

Grover wore his fake feet and his trousers to pass as human. He wore a green rasta-style cap… In his pocket was a set of reed pipes his daddy goat had carved for him, even though he only knew two songs: Mozart’s Piano Concerto no. 12 and Hilary Duff’s ‘So Yesterday’, both of which sounded pretty bad on reed pipes.

“Hey!”

“Sorry, G-man. You’ve gotten way better.”

We waved goodbye to the other campers, took one last look at the strawberry fields, the ocean and the Big House, then hiked up Half-Blood Hill to the tall pine tree that used to be Thalia, daughter of Zeus.

“Why do you keep saying it like that? Like just call it, me , ‘Thalia’s Tree’ or something.”

Chiron was waiting for us in his wheelchair. Next to him stood the surfer dude I’d seen when I was recovering in the sick room. According to Grover, the guy was the camp’s head of security. He supposedly had eyes all over his body so he could never be surprised…

“I don’t know,” Percy said. “I’ve never asked if it was true.”

‘This is Argus,’ Chiron told me. ‘He will drive you into the city, and, er, well, keep an eye on things.’

“That was a bad pun.”

I heard footsteps behind us.

Luke came running up the hill, carrying a pair of basketball shoes.

‘Hey!’ he panted. ‘Glad I caught you.’

Annabeth blushed, the way she always did when Luke was around.

“Shut up,” glared Annabeth. 

‘Just wanted to say good luck,’ Luke told me. ‘And I thought... um, maybe you could use these.’

He handed me the sneakers, which looked pretty normal. They even smelled kind of normal.

“What do you mean they smelled normal?”

“You know, like a pair of slightly used sneakers do.”

Piper wrinkled her nose. 

Luke said, ‘Maia!’

“Mother…?”

“What?”

“Doesn’t ‘Maia’ mean ‘mother’?”

“Oh, yeah. She was the mother of Hermes.”

White bird’s wings sprouted out of the heels, startling me so much, I dropped them. The shoes flapped around on the ground until the wings folded up and disappeared.

‘Awesome!’ Grover said.

“Not awesome,” muttered Grover. 

Luke smiled. ‘Those served me well when I was on my quest. Gift from Dad. 

“I think that some of the other Hermes kids also have a pair.”

“Those definitely got confiscated.”

Of course, I don’t use them much these days...’ His expression turned sad.

I didn’t know what to say. It was cool enough that Luke had come to say goodbye. I’d been afraid he might resent me for getting so much attention the last few days. But here he was giving me a magic gift... It made me blush almost as much as Annabeth.

“Did you have a crush on him?”

Nico tried not to look interested. He wasn’t sure how to feel about this forced proximity with Percy. On one hand, hearing Percy’s innermost thoughts made the other seem much more normal. On the other hand, it had so far only proven that Percy, although imperfect, was a hero. 

Nico’s hope was quickly quashed though. 

“No, though I’m sure half of Camp did at some point. I just had like zero friends, especially ones that were older and cooler.”

‘Hey, man,’ I said. ‘Thanks.’

“No thanks,” Percy silently amended.

‘Listen, Percy...’ Luke looked uncomfortable. ‘A lot of hopes are riding on you. 

“Yeah,” muttered Percy. “ A lot of hopes.”

So just... kill some monsters for me, okay?’

Grover smiled. “He did that.”

We shook hands. Luke patted Grover’s head between his horns, then gave a goodbye hug to Annabeth, who looked like she might pass out.

After Luke was gone, I told her, ‘You’re hyperventilating.’

‘Am not.’

“You were.”

‘You let him capture the flag instead of you, didn’t you?’

‘Oh... why do I want to go anywhere with you, Percy?’

“Because you liked him?” teased Piper. She didn’t want to be like the rest of the Aphrodite cabin, but this was cute. 

I picked up the flying shoes and had a sudden bad feeling. 

“I was right, but for the wrong reasons,” mumbled Percy. 

I looked at Chiron. ‘I won’t be able to use these, will I?’

He shook his head. ‘Luke meant well, Percy. But taking to the air... that would not be wise for you.’

Jason looked surprised. “Even flying shoes count?”

Percy shrugged. “I’m not sure. But Zeus was a little touchy that summer.”

"But the Argo II is fine?”

“The Argo II is a boat, albeit a flying boat. And Olympus is MIA at the moment.” 

“If I made you a pair of flying shoes, would you try them out?" Leo asked, suddenly looking exited. 

Percy made a face. “Uh, thanks, but no thanks. But maybe Grover will try them on…?”

I nodded, disappointed, but then I got an idea. ‘Hey, Grover. You want a magic item?’

Grover shook his head slightly. “Not really.” To Leo, he added, “I don’t want your flying shoes either.”

His eyes lit up. ‘Me?’

Pretty soon we’d laced the sneakers over his fake feet, and the world’s first flying goat boy was ready for launch.

‘Maia!’ he shouted.

He got off the ground okay, but then fell over sideways so his backpack dragged through the grass… Grover went flying sideways down the hill like a possessed lawn mower, heading towards the van.

Leo laughed. “You have a way with words.”

Before I could follow, Chiron caught my arm… I was about to sound like a brat. I was wishing my dad had given me a cool magic item to help on the quest, something as good as Luke’s flying shoes, or Annabeth’s invisible cap.

“Something as good as Luke’s flying shoes,” Grover echoed. 

‘What am I thinking?’ Chiron cried. ‘I can’t let you get away without this… Percy, that’s a gift from your father. I’ve kept it for years, not knowing you were who I was waiting for. But the prophecy is clear to me now. You are the one.’

“He didn’t tell anyone about his prophecy.”

“I seriously wonder what it was.”

… I took off the cap, and the pen grew longer and heavier in my hand. In half a second, I held a shimmering bronze sword with a double-edged blade, a leather-wrapped grip and a flat hilt riveted with gold studs. It was the first weapon that actually felt balanced in my hand.

Percy smiled, still twirling the pen in his hands. 

‘The sword has a long and tragic history that we need not go into,’ Chiron told me. 

Thalia and Percy looked at each other, thinking of their friend. Annabeth looked down at the table. 

‘Its name is Anaklusmos.’

‘“Riptide”,’ I translated, surprised the Ancient Greek came so easily.

“Why were you surprised it came so easily? I already explained that it would be like your first language?”

“Not sure.”

‘Use it only for emergencies,’ Chiron said, ‘and only against monsters… The sword is celestial bronze. Forged by the Cyclopes, tempered in the heart of Mount Etna, cooled in the River Lethe. It’s deadly to monsters, to any creature from the Underworld, provided they don’t kill you first… And I should warn you: as a demigod, you can be killed by either celestial or normal weapons. You are twice as vulnerable.’

“Nice.”

‘Good to know.’

‘Now recap the pen.’

I touched the pen cap to the sword tip and instantly Riptide shrank to a ballpoint pen again. I tucked it in my pocket, a little nervous, because I was famous for losing pens at school.

‘You can’t,’ Chiron said.

‘Can’t what?’

‘Lose the pen,’ he said. 

“Can he read minds or something?” asked Leo. 

“No, just a teacher for thousands of years.”

‘It is enchanted. It will always reappear in your pocket. Try it.’

I was wary, but I threw the pen as far as I could down the hill and watched it disappear in the grass.

‘It may take a few moments,’ Chiron told me. ‘Now check your pocket.’

Sure enough, the pen was there.

‘Okay, that’s extremely cool,’ I admitted. 

Leo nodded. “I need to figure out how to do that.”

“Right? I wish more weapons were like that.”

“Would be useful in combat.”

‘Mist is a powerful thing, Percy… Whenever divine or monstrous elements mix with the mortal world, they generate Mist, which obscures the vision of humans… Remarkable, really, the lengths to which humans will go to fit things into their version of reality.’

“Of course,” continued Annabeth, “there are those who can see past the Mist. Some mortals, especially children, are clear-sighted.”

For the first time, the quest felt real. I was actually leaving Half-Blood Hill. I was heading west with no adult supervision, no backup plan, not even a cell phone… I had no weapon stronger than a sword to fight off monsters and reach the Land of the Dead.

“Well that sounds optimistic.”

‘Chiron...’ I said. ‘When you say the gods are immortal... I mean, there was a time before them, right… what was it like... before the gods?’

“Why were you curious about that?”

“I’m not sure.”

“I guess you were always the one .”

Chiron pursed his lips. ‘Even I am not old enough to remember that, child, but I know it was a time of darkness and savagery for mortals. Kronos, the lord of the Titans, called his reign the Golden Age because men lived innocent and free of all knowledge. But that was mere propaganda. The Titan king cared nothing for your kind except as appetizers or a source of cheap entertainment. 

“Glad he realized that eventually,” murmured Percy. 

It was only in the early reign of Lord Zeus, when Prometheus the good Titan brought fire to mankind, that your species began to progress, and even then Prometheus was branded a radical thinker. Zeus punished him severely, as you may recall. 

Percy snorted. “Good Titan, my ass. Plus, it’s really all Zeus’s fault.”

Of course, eventually the gods warmed to humans, and Western civilization was born.’

‘But the gods can’t die now, right? I mean, as long as Western civilization is alive, they’re alive. 

Grover smiled sadly. Gods couldn’t die , per say, but they could still disappear. 

So... even if I failed, nothing could happen so bad it would mess up everything, right?’

“Way to be confident, Perce.”

“Shut up, it was my first quest.”

“And, ah ha, if the quest failed, everything would be messed up.”

Chiron gave me a melancholy smile. ‘No one knows how long the Age of the West will last, Percy. The gods are immortal, yes. But then, so were the Titans… May the Fates forbid that the gods should ever suffer such a doom, or that we should ever return to the darkness and chaos of the past… Relax,’ Chiron told me. ‘Keep a clear head. And remember, you may be about to prevent the biggest war in human history.’

Annabeth chuckled. “Chiron hasn’t gotten any better at his motivational talks.”

“Yeah, dude,” added Leo. “No stress.”

‘Relax,’ I said. ‘I’m very relaxed.’

When I got to the bottom of the hill, I looked back. Under the pine tree that used to be Thalia, daughter of Zeus—

“Again? Stop it!” yelled Thalia. 

“Maybe I should introduce you as ‘Thalia, daughter of Zeus who used to be a pine tree’ now.”

“Try it. I dare you.”

Chiron was now standing in full horse-man form, holding his bow high in salute. Just your typical summer-camp send-off by your typical centaur.

“Very typical,” echoed the Romans. “Very normal.”

Argus drove us out of the countryside and into western Long Island… After two weeks at Half-Blood Hill, the real world seemed like a fantasy…

“That’s so true.”

“Imagine what it was like for me,” said Annabeth. “I hadn’t left camp for years.”

‘So far so good,’ I told Annabeth. ‘Ten miles and not a single monster.’

She gave me an irritated look. ‘It’s bad luck to talk that way, Seaweed Brain.’

“Yeah,” nodded Grover. “You seriously jinxed it.”

‘Remind me again – why do you hate me so much?’

‘I don’t hate you.’

‘Could’ve fooled me.’

She folded her cap of invisibility. ‘Look... we’re just not supposed to get along, okay? Our parents are rivals.’ 

‘Why?’

She sighed. ‘How many reasons do you want? One time… My mom created the olive tree. The people saw that her gift was better, so they named the city after her.’

‘They must really like olives.’

“Olives are gross.”

“I second that.”

“Hey!”

“To each their own.”

‘Oh, forget it.’

‘Now, if she’d invented pizza – that I could understand.’

“I stand by that thought. Whoever invented pizza deserves a reward.”

Annabeth rolled her eyes. “What you call pizza is a disgrace to authentic Italian cuisine.”

‘I said, forget it!’

Thalia snickered. “You guys argue like an old married couple.”

In the front seat, Argus smiled. He didn’t say anything, but one blue eye on the back of his neck winked at me.

“See? Argus saw the connection before you two even realized it yourselves!”

… Argus dropped us at the Greyhound Station on the Upper East Side, not far from my mom and Gabe’s apartment. Taped to a mailbox was a soggy flyer with my picture on it: HAVE YOU SEEN THIS BOY?

“No,” chorused the demigods. “Never seen him before.”

“Wow. We’re all terrible people,” laughed Frank. 

“What are you talking about? I am a gem to society.”

“Very precious indeed. Want to visit the Underworld? Lord Pluto could personally measure your worth.”

Leo shut up. 

I ripped it down before Annabeth and Grover could notice.

“We did notice.”

“Thanks for not bringing it up then.”

Argus unloaded our bags, made sure we got our bus tickets, then drove away… I thought about how close I was to my old apartment… Grover shouldered his backpack. He gazed down the street in the direction I was looking. ‘You want to know why she married him, Percy?’

“Why did Aunt Sally marry him?”

I stared at him. ‘Were you reading my mind or something?’

‘Just your emotions.’ He shrugged. ‘Guess I forgot to tell you satyrs can do that. You were thinking about your mom and your stepdad, right?’

I nodded, wondering what else Grover might’ve forgotten to tell me.

“I ‘forgot’ to tell you a lot of things.”

“Thanks, man. Real helpful.”

"Sorry. I thought you got a good orientation too. The stress was getting to all of us.”

‘Your mom married Gabe for you,’ Grover told me. ‘You call him “Smelly”, but you’ve got no idea. The guy has this aura... Yuck. I can smell him from here. I can smell traces of him on you, and you haven’t been near him for a fortnight.’

‘Thanks,’ I said. ‘Where’s the nearest shower?’

“Perce, it literally would’ve taken months for it to go away if we hadn’t gone on a quest.” Grover wrinkled his nose with disgust. “It was bad.”

‘You should be grateful, Percy. Your stepfather smells so repulsively human he could mask the presence of any demigod… If you hadn’t lived with him every summer, you probably would’ve been found by monsters a long time ago. Your mom stayed with him to protect you… ’

It didn’t, but I forced myself not to show it. 

“Thanks for trying though,” Percy told Grover.

“That’s what friends are for.”

I wondered if Grover could still read my emotions, mixed up as they were. 

"I couldn’t,” Grover admitted. “They were really jumbled."

I was glad he and Annabeth were with me, but I felt guilty that I hadn’t been straight with them. I hadn’t told them the real reason I’d said yes to this crazy quest.

“We both knew, but we were waiting for you to tell us. After all, we all had our own selfish reasons to take the quest,” Annabeth said. “I wanted to get out, explore the real world. I wanted to be seen.”

“My grand plan is that I will be remembered,” sang Leo’s figuring in a mechanical voice. “My grand plan, just you wait and see!”

“Sorry,” apologized Leo. “It like to spontaneously burst into song.”

The boy hurriedly tried to disassemble the figurine as it continued to sing off-key: “You better wise up, ‘cause I’ll rise up. Bring on any challenge. And someday soon the world will notice me—“

“I don't sound like that,” frowned Annabeth. 

“And the world did notice you,” smiled Percy. 

“Percy, if you say ‘cause I’m your world’, I am going to vomit.”

The truth was, I didn’t care about retrieving Zeus’s lightning bolt, or saving the world, or even helping my father out of trouble. The more I thought about it, I resented Poseidon for never visiting me, never helping my mom, never even sending a lousy child-support cheque. He’d only claimed me because he needed a job done.

Percy smiled. “I don’t think that way now.”

All I cared about was my mom. Hades had taken her unfairly, and Hades was going to give her back.

You will be betrayed by one who calls you a friend, the Oracle whispered in my mind. You will fail to save what matters most in the end.

Shut up, I told it.

“Uhm,” said Frank. “Are you sure you’re okay? Most people don’t talk to the voices inside their head.”

… Finally the bus came. As we stood in line to board, Grover started looking around, sniffing the air like he smelled his favourite school cafeteria delicacy – enchiladas.

‘What is it?’ I asked.

‘I don’t know,’ he said tensely. ‘Maybe it’s nothing.’

But I could tell it wasn’t nothing. I started looking over my shoulder, too.

The trio groaned. “We should’ve listened to our instincts more.”

I was relieved when we finally got on board and found seats together in the back of the bus… As the last passengers got on, Annabeth clamped her hand onto my knee. ‘Percy.’

An old lady had just boarded the bus. She wore a crumpled velvet dress, lace gloves and a shapeless orange-knit hat that shadowed her face, and she carried a big paisley purse. 

It was Mrs. Dodds… 

“Why are monsters and stuff always dressed up as old ladies?”

“The ugliest old ladies,” grumbled Grover in agreement. 

Behind her came two more old ladies… Triplet demon grandmothers… sent a clear message: nobody leaves.

“All three Furies?” 

“Why are you so surprised, Thals? They went after you too.”

‘She didn’t stay dead long,’ I said, trying to keep my voice from quivering. ‘I thought you said they could be dispelled for a lifetime.’

“If you’re lucky, which you’re not.”

‘I said if you’re lucky,’ Annabeth said. ‘You’re obviously not.’

‘All three of them,’ Grover whimpered. ‘Di immortales!’

‘It’s okay,’ Annabeth said, obviously thinking hard. ‘The Furies. The three worst monsters from the Underworld. No problem. 

“Uh huh, no problem at all.”

“Well they got out of there, so it should be fine,” reasoned Hazel. “There’s gotbe another exit to the bus.”

No problem. We’ll just slip out the windows.’

‘They don’t open,’ Grover moaned.

“I hope,” said Hazel. 

‘A back exit?’ she suggested.

There wasn’t one. Even if there had been, it wouldn’t have helped. By that time, we were on Ninth Avenue, heading for the Lincoln Tunnel.

“Or maybe not,” conceded Hazel.

‘They won’t attack us with witnesses around,’ I said. ‘Will they?’

“Most monsters will leave the mortals alone, but they’ll attack us whether there’s mortals there or not.”

‘Mortals don’t have good eyes,’ Annabeth reminded me. ‘Their brains can only process what they see through the Mist.’

‘They’ll see three old ladies killing us, won’t they?’

“No,” corrected Percy. “They’ll see us attacking three old ladies.”

She thought about it. ‘Hard to say. But we can’t count on mortals for help. Maybe an emergency exit in the roof...?’

“Was there one?”

“I don’t remember. Not like we had time to check.”

We hit the Lincoln Tunnel, and the bus went dark except for the running lights down the aisle. It was eerily quiet without the sound of the rain.

Mrs. Dodds got up. In a flat voice, as if she’d rehearsed it, she announced to the whole bus: ‘I need to use the restroom.’

“There wasn’t even a restroom on the bus,” complained Grover. “It was so creepy.”

‘So do I,’ said the second sister.

“Creepier,” said Frank.

‘So do I,’ said the third sister.

“Creepiest,” concluded Leo. 

‘I’ve got it,’ Annabeth said. ‘Percy, take my hat.’

‘What?’

‘You’re the one they want. Turn invisible and go up the aisle. Let them pass you. Maybe you can get to the front and get away.’

Annabeth sighed. “That was a smart plan. Too bad I didn’t know Percy that well when I thought of it.”

‘But you guys –’

‘There’s an outside chance they might not notice us,’ Annabeth said. ‘You’re a son of one of the Big Three. Your smell might be overpowering.’

“Your smell is overpowering and they were mostly after you.”

‘I can’t just leave you.’

‘Don’t worry about us,’ Grover said. ‘Go!’

My hands trembled. I felt like a coward, but I took the Yankees cap and put it on… I managed to get up ten rows, then duck into an empty seat just as the

Furies walked past.

Mrs. Dodds stopped, sniffing, and looked straight at me… Apparently she didn’t see anything. She and her sisters kept going.

“Is her sense of smell that bad?” Percy asked Nico. 

“I’m not sure.”

I was free. I made it to the front of the bus. We were almost through the Lincoln Tunnel now. I was about to press the emergency stop button when I heard hideous wailing from the back row. The old ladies were not old ladies any more… The Furies surrounded Grover and Annabeth, lashing their whips, hissing: ‘Where is it? Where?’ … 

“Where is it ?” asked Nico, concerned. “Not where is he ? What are they talking about?”

‘He’s not here!’ Annabeth yelled. ‘He’s gone!’

The Furies raised their whips.

Annabeth drew her bronze knife. Grover grabbed a tin can from his snack bag and prepared to throw it.

Reyna looked at Grover. “What would a tin can do?”

Grover blushed. 

What I did next was so impulsive and dangerous I should’ve been named ADHD poster child of the year.

“Oh,” laughed Leo. “Must have been impulsive then. I’m pretty sure I’m the poster child for ADHD.”

… Still invisible, I grabbed the wheel from him and jerked it to the left. Everybody howled as they were thrown to the right, and I heard what I hoped was the sound of three Furies smashing against the windows.

“It wasn’t. That was me and Annabeth hitting the windows.”

Percy winced. “Sorry.”

… We careened out of the Lincoln Tunnel and back into the rainstorm, people and monsters tossed around the bus, cars ploughed aside like bowling pins… There were woods to our left, the Hudson River to our right and the driver seemed to be veering towards the river.

“You should probably crash into the river,” suggested Hazel. “One, you’re the child of the sea god, so water is good. Two, wouldn't it cushion the fall?”

Another great idea: I hit the emergency brake.

Hazel sighed. “I should’ve known better.”

The bus wailed, spun a full circle on the wet tar and crashed into the trees. The emergency lights came on. The door flew open… I stepped into the driver’s seat and let them pass.

“You should have exited the bus too.”

The Furies regained their balance. They lashed their whips at Annabeth while she waved her knife and yelled in Ancient Greek, telling them to back off. Grover threw tin cans.

Jason looked at Grover this time. “I really don’t think the tin cans help.”

I looked at the open doorway. I was free to go, but I couldn’t leave my friends. I took off the invisible cap. ‘Hey!’

The Furies turned, baring their yellow fangs at me, and the exit suddenly sounded like an excellent idea… ‘Perseus Jackson,’ Mrs. Dodds said, in an accent that was definitely from somewhere further south than Georgia. 

Nico snickered. “ Way further south.”

‘You have offended the gods. You shall die.’

‘I liked you better as a maths teacher,’ I told her.

“That wasn’t the smartest thing to tell her.”

“Hey,” Percy protested. “According to Nico, Mrs. Dodds is fine with teaching maths.”

Annabeth and Grover moved up behind the Furies cautiously, looking for an opening.

I took the ballpoint pen out of my pocket and uncapped it. Riptide elongated into a shimmering double-edged sword.

The Furies hesitated.

“As any monster should.”

‘Submit now,’ [Mrs. Dodds] hissed. ‘And you will not suffer eternal torment.’

“No thanks,” said Leo. “I’d rather not die at all.”

‘Nice try,’ I told her.

“I agree with Leo. I’d rather stay alive.”

‘Percy, look out!’ Annabeth cried.

Mrs. Dodds lashed her whip around my sword hand while the Furies on the either side lunged at me… As soon as the blade connected with her neck, she screamed and exploded into dust. Annabeth got Mrs. Dodds in a wrestler’s hold and yanked her backwards while Grover ripped the whip out of her hands… The Fury I’d hilt-slammed came at me again, talons ready, but I swung Riptide and she broke open like a piñata.

Mrs. Dodds was trying to get Annabeth off her back… Mrs. Dodds tried to get up, but she didn’t have room to flap her bat wings, so she kept falling down.

‘Zeus will destroy you!’ she promised. ‘Hades will have your soul!’

“No, they wouldn’t have. At least, not for a while. They’d be too scared of Poseidon.”

‘Braccas meas vescimini!’ I yelled.

The Romans chuckled. 

I wasn’t sure where the Latin came from. I think it meant ‘Eat my pants!’

Jason nodded. “It did. Why Latin thought?”

“Not sure.”

Thunder shook the bus. The hair rose on the back of my neck.

‘Get out!’ Annabeth yelled at me. ‘Now!’ 

I didn’t need any encouragement.

We rushed outside and found the other passengers wandering around in a daze, arguing with the driver, or running around in circles yelling, ‘We’re going to die!’ A Hawaiian-shirted tourist with a camera snapped my photograph before I could recap my sword.

“Ah,” said Percy, voice blank. “The start of another fun story.”

‘Our bags!’ Grover realized. ‘We left our –’

BOOOOOM!

The windows of the bus exploded as the passengers ran for cover. Lightning shredded a huge crater in the roof—

“Damn it, dad!” Thalia yelled at the ceiling, since she couldn’t see the sky outside. 

but an angry wail from inside told me Mrs. Dodds was not yet dead.

‘Run!’ Annabeth said. ‘She’s calling for reinforcements! We have to get out of here!’

“I wonder what the reinforcements were.”

“Shut up, Percy.”

We plunged into the woods as the rain poured down, the bus in flames behind us and nothing but darkness ahead.

“So yeah,” gestured Percy, “I ruin a perfectly fine bus. I really wish I had better luck.”

 

Chapter 11: Garden Gnomes

Summary:

'We Visit the Garden Gnome Emporium' and learn a little more about Grover

Chapter Text

“I have the worst luck though,” continued Percy. “Which is why “We Visit the Garden Gnome Emporium’.”

 

“Where?”

 

“You’ll see.”

 

In a way, it’s nice to know there are Greek gods out there—

“Why?”

because you have somebody to blame when things go wrong. 

“Makes sense.” The other demigods nodded in agreement. 

For instance, when you’re walking away from a bus that’s just been attacked by monster hags and blown up by lightning, and it’s raining on top of everything else, most people might think that’s just really bad luck; when you’re a half-blood, you understand that some divine force really is trying to mess up your day.

“I wouldn’t say they’re trying to mess your day up… More like, you’re a demigod and that’s just life.”

“That’s depressing.”

So there we were, Annabeth and Grover and I, walking through the woods on the New Jersey riverbank… Annabeth kept pulling us along, saying: ‘Come on! The further away we get, the better.’

“You probably saved our lives doing that.”

‘All our money was back there,’ I reminded her. ‘Our food and clothes. Everything.’ 

‘Well, maybe if you hadn’t decided to jump into the fight –’

“What was he supposed to do?” asked Piper. 

‘What did you want me to do? Let you get killed?’

‘You didn’t need to protect me, Percy. I would’ve been fine.’

“I don’t think I like your definition of ‘fine’ then,” said Leo. “Not sure sliced into ribbons is my definition of ‘fine’.”

“Shut up, Valdez.”

‘Sliced like sandwich bread,’ Grover put in, ‘but fine.’

‘Shut up, goat boy,’ said Annabeth.

Grover brayed mournfully. ‘Tin cans... a perfectly good bag of tin cans.’

“Yes, Grover. Forget about everything else. Forget the mortal money, drachmas, food, medical supplies. The tin cans, many of which you threw at the Furies, are what’s important.”

… After a few minutes, Annabeth fell into line next to me. ‘Look, I...’ Her voice faltered. ‘I appreciate your coming back for us, okay? That was really brave.’

‘We’re a team, right?’

In real life, Percy and Annabeth smiled at each other. She kissed him on the cheek. “The best team.”

She was silent for a few more steps. ‘It’s just that if you died... aside from the fact that it would really suck for you, it would mean the quest was over. This may be my only chance to see the real world.’

“You just said that it would suck for him if he died…” Thalia looked at Annabeth, exasperated.

Annabeth blushed. “I wasn’t too great at words… and I was still struggling to call myself his friend.”

‘You haven’t left Camp Half-Blood since you were seven?’ I asked her.

‘No... only short field trips. My dad –’

‘The history professor.’

‘Yeah. It didn’t work out for me living at home. I mean, Camp Half-Blood is my home… but the real world is where the monsters are. That’s where you learn whether you’re any good or not.’

Thalia frowned at Annabeth. 

If I didn’t know better, I could’ve sworn I heard doubt in her voice. ‘You’re pretty good with that knife,’ I said.

‘You think so?’

‘Anybody who can piggyback-ride a Fury is okay by me.’

“I agree,” spoke Reyna. “That is impressive for a twelve-year-old.”

Everyone else at the table nodded. 

‘You know,’ she said, ‘maybe I should tell you... Something funny back on the bus...’

Whatever she wanted to say was interrupted by a shrill toot̃ toot̃ toot, like the sound of an owl being tortured.

Annabeth looked at Percy, horrified. “A what ?”

‘Hey, my reed pipes still work!’ Grover cried. ‘If I could just remember a “find path” song, we could get out of these woods!’

“Oh my gods,” Grover blushed, looking mortified. 

He puffed out a few notes, but the tune still sounded suspiciously like Hilary Duff.

"Nobody believes me when I tell them you're out of your mind," sang Leo’s figurine. 

With a ‘ smack’ the son of Hephaestus destroyed the figurine before it could continue singing ‘Stranger’ by Hilary Duff. 

“Nice song, but wrong one.”

Instead of finding a path, I immediately slammed into a tree and got a nice-size knot on my head. 

Add to the list of superpowers I did not have: infrared vision.

“Only have that underwater!”

“Wait, you can see clearly underwater?”

Percy rolled his eyes. “Frank, if you wanted to see underwater you could just turn into marine life.”

“It’s not the same!”

“Yeah, yeah. You’ll probably hear a description of what it’s like real soon.”

After tripping and cursing and generally feeling miserable for another mile or so, I started to see light up ahead: the colours of a neon sign. I could smell food… This boy needed a double cheeseburger.

The girls shared a look that read, boys

We kept walking until I saw a deserted two-lane road through the trees… It was one of those weird roadside curio shops that sell lawn flamingos and wooden Indians and cement grizzly bears and stuff like that… The neon sign above the gate was impossible for me to read, because if there’s anything worse for my dyslexia than regular English, it’s red cursive neon English.

To me, it looked like: ATNYU MES GDERAN GOMEN MEPROIUM

“What?” asked Frank. “How did you even pronounce that?”

“I don’t know, my brain works in mysterious ways.”

‘What the heck does that say?’ I asked.

‘I don’t know,’ Annabeth said.

She loved reading so much, I’d forgotten she was dyslexic, too. 

Grover translated: ‘Aunty Em’s Garden Gnome Emporium.’

Flanking the entrance, as advertised, were two cement garden gnomes, ugly bearded little runts, smiling and waving, as if they were about to get their picture taken.

I crossed the street, following the smell of the hamburgers. ‘Hey...’ Grover warned.

‘The lights are on inside,’ Annabeth said. ‘Maybe it’s open.’ 

‘Snack bar,’ I said wistfully.

‘Snack bar,’ she agreed.

‘Are you two crazy?’ Grover said. ‘This place is weird.’

“Listen to the satyr,” recommended Reyna.

We ignored him.

“No one listens to the satyr,” said Grover, looking mournful.

The front garden was a forest of statues: cement animals, cement children, even a cement satyr playing the pipes, which gave Grover the creeps.

‘Bla-ha-ha!’ he bleated. ‘Looks like my Uncle Ferdinand!’

Grover looked even sadder. “It was Uncle Ferdinand.”

We stopped at the warehouse door.

‘Don’t knock,’ Grover pleaded. ‘I smell monsters.’

‘Your nose is clogged up from the Furies,’ Annabeth told him. ‘All I smell is burgers. Aren’t you hungry?’

‘Meat!’ he said scornfully. ‘I’m a vegetarian.’

Piper smiled at the satyrs, since she was also vegetarian. 

‘You eat cheese enchiladas and aluminium cans,’ I reminded him.

‘Those are vegetables. 

“How are those vegetables?” Frank protested. 

Annabeth intervened before anything could happen. “Let’s not argue about what is or isn’t a vegetable or we’ll be here forever.”

Come on. Let’s leave. These statues are... looking at me.’

Then the door creaked open, and standing in front of us was a tall Middle Eastern woman – at least, I assumed she was Middle Eastern, because she wore a long black gown that covered everything but her hands, and her head was completely veiled… I imagined she was a grandmother who had once been a beautiful lady.

“Like I said,”grumbled Percy, “Why is every monster disguised as an old lady?”

Her accent sounded vaguely Middle Eastern, too. She said, ‘Children, it is too late to be out all alone. Where are your parents?’

‘They’re... um...’ Annabeth started to say.

“Please be a good lie,” prayed Thalia. 

‘We’re orphans,’ I said.

“That’s not too bad.”

‘Orphans?’ the woman said. The word sounded alien in her mouth. ‘But, my dears! Surely not!’ 

‘We got separated from our caravan,’ I said. ‘Our circus caravan. The ringmaster told us to meet him at the gas station if we got lost, but he may have forgotten, or maybe he meant a different gas station. Anyway, we’re lost. Is that food I smell?’

“And you lost it,” narrated Thalia. “Try again next time.”

‘Oh, my dears,’ the woman said. ‘You must come in, poor children. I am Aunty Em. Go straight through to the back of the warehouse, please. There is a dining area.’

We thanked her and went inside.

Annabeth muttered to me, ‘Circus caravan?’

‘Always have a strategy, right?’

‘Your head is full of kelp.’

Percy nodded sagely. “Kelp is of utmost important to many aquatic ecosystems.”

“Shut up, Seaweed Brain.”

The warehouse was filled with more statues… But mostly I was thinking about food.

Go ahead, call me an idiot for walking into a strange lady’s shop like that just because I was hungry, but I do impulsive stuff sometimes. 

“You’re an idiot,” they all chorused. 

Plus, you’ve never smelled Aunty Em’s burgers. The aroma was like laughing gas in the dentist’s chair – it made everything else go away. 

Annabeth nodded. “We were pretty out of it. The enchantment was strong, especially since we weren’t expecting it at all.”

I barely noticed Grover’s nervous whimpers, or the way the statues’ eyes seemed to follow me, or the fact that Aunty Em had locked the door behind us.

“I’m not liking this,” muttered Frank.

All I cared about was finding the dining area. And, sure enough, there it was at the back of the warehouse, a fast-food counter with a grill, a soda fountain, a pretzel heater and a nacho cheese dispenser. Everything you could want, plus a few steel picnic tables out front.

Leo sighed in amazement. “That sounds amazing…”

‘Please, sit down,’ Aunty Em said.

‘Awesome,’ I said.

‘Um,’ Grover said reluctantly, ‘we don’t have any money, ma’am.’

… ‘No, no, children. No money. This is a special case, yes? It is my treat, for such nice orphans.’

“Uh…”

‘Thank you, ma’am,’ Annabeth said.

Aunty Em stiffened, as if Annabeth had done something wrong, but then the old woman relaxed just as quickly, so I figured it must’ve been my imagination.

‘Quite all right, Annabeth,’ she said. ‘You have such beautiful grey eyes, child.’ 

“Did you already introduce yourself…?”

Only later did I wonder how she knew Annabeth’s name, even though we had never introduced ourselves.

“She’s a monster, isn’t she?”

Annabeth nodded. 

Our hostess disappeared behind the snack counter and started cooking… I was halfway through my burger before I remembered to breathe. Annabeth slurped her shake.

Grover picked at the fries, and eyed the tray’s waxed paper liner as if he might go for that, but he still looked too nervous to eat.

‘What’s that hissing noise?’ he asked.

… ‘Hissing?’ Aunty Em asked. ‘Perhaps you hear the deep-fryer oil. You have keen ears, Grover.’

“At least she made a believable excuse. She’s smarter than most monsters.”

‘I take vitamins. For my ears.’

“Grover,” continued Thalia. “Not so much.”

‘That’s admirable,’ she said. ‘But please, relax.’

Aunty Em ate nothing… I figured the least I could do was try to make small talk with our hostess.

“Your manners always kick in at the weirdest times,” noted Annabeth. 

‘So, you sell gnomes,’ I said, trying to sound interested.

Grover shook his head. “You did a poor job at that.”

‘Oh, yes,’ ‘Aunty Em said. And animals. And people. Anything for the garden. Custom orders. Statuary is very popular, you know.’

‘A lot of business on this road?’

‘Not so much, no. Since the highway was built... most cars, they do not go this way now. I must cherish every customer I get.’

“Turning people into stone isn’t what I would consider ‘cherishing every customer’,” Annabeth muttered angrily. 

Nico’s eyes widened when he caught the words. 

My neck tingled, as if somebody else was looking at me. I turned, but it was just a statue of a young girl holding an Easter basket… It looked as if she were startled, or even terrified.

‘Ah,’ Aunty Em said sadly. ‘You notice some of my creations do not turn out well. They are marred. They do not sell. The face is the hardest to get right. Always the face.’

Annabeth continued talking under her breath. “Of course. It’s hard to smile if you’re getting turned to stone.” 

‘You make these statues yourself?’ I asked.

“She sure did.”

‘Oh, yes. Once upon a time, I had two sisters to help me in the business, but they have passed on, and Aunty Em is alone. I have only my statues. This is why I make them, you see. They are my company.’... 

Annabeth had stopped eating. She sat forward and said, ‘Two sisters?’

Thalia sighed in relief. “At least Annie got it, even if it took longer than usual.”

‘It’s a terrible story,’ Aunty Em said. ‘Not one for children, really… ’

“I mean… I’ve heard worse stories.”

I wasn’t sure what she meant, but I felt bad for her. My eyelids kept getting heavier, my full stomach making me sleepy… 

‘Percy?’ Annabeth was shaking me to get my attention. ‘Maybe we should go. I mean, the ringmaster will be waiting.’

“Yeah,” said Jason. “Listen to her.”

‘Such beautiful grey eyes,’ Aunty Em told Annabeth again. ‘My, yes, it has been a long time since I’ve seen grey eyes like those.’

“That’s really creepy.”

She reached out as if to stroke Annabeth’s cheek, but Annabeth stood up abruptly.

‘We really should go.’

‘Yes!’ Grover swallowed his waxed paper and stood up. ‘The ringmaster is waiting! Right!’

I didn’t want to leave. I felt full and content. Aunty Em was so nice. I wanted to stay with her a while.

“She had you good.”

“Probably because she focused a lot on me.”

‘Please, dears,’ Aunty Em pleaded. ‘I so rarely get to be with children. Before you go, won’t you at least sit for a pose?’

‘A pose?’ Annabeth asked warily.

‘A photograph. I will use it to model a new statue set. Children are so popular, you see. Everyone loves children.’

Annabeth shifted her weight from foot to foot. ‘I don’t think we can, ma’am. Come on, Percy –’ 

‘Sure we can… It’s just a photo, Annabeth. What’s the harm?’

“What’s the harm,” mimicked Annabeth. 

‘Yes, Annabeth,’ the woman purred. ‘No harm.’

“No harm at all,” continued Annabeth. 

… Aunty Em directed us to a park bench next to the stone satyr. ‘Now,’ she said, ‘I’ll just position you correctly. The young girl in the middle, I think, and the two young gentlemen on either side.’

‘Not much light for a photo,’ I remarked.

‘Oh, enough,’ Aunty Em said. ‘Enough for us to see each other, yes?’

"Why does she sound like the wold in Little Red Riding Hood ?” asked Frank. “Like you know ‘grandmother, what big eyes you have’ and she's all ‘the better to see you with, my dear’.”

“I guess she read the story before we visited.”

“Can she even read…?”

‘Where’s your camera?’ Grover asked.

Aunty Em stepped back, as if to admire the shot. ‘Now, the face is the most difficult. Can you smile for me please, everyone? A large smile?’

Grover glanced at the cement satyr next to him, and mumbled, ‘That sure does look like Uncle Ferdinand.’

“I wonder why.”

‘Grover,’ Aunty Em chastised, ‘look this way, dear.’

She still had no camera in her hands.

‘Percy –’ Annabeth said.

Some instinct warned me to listen to Annabeth, but I was fighting the sleepy feeling, the comfortable lull that came from the food and the old lady’s voice.

“Yes, listen to Annabeth,” said Thalia. 

Percy agreed. “Listening to Annabeth is often the right choice.”

Often ?”

‘I will just be a moment,’ Aunty Em said. ‘You know, I can’t see you very well in this cursed veil...’

‘Percy, something’s wrong,’ Annabeth insisted.

‘Wrong?’ Aunty Em said, reaching up to undo the wrap around her head. ‘Not at all, dear. I have such noble company tonight. What could be wrong?’

“Oh, nothing much. Only, everything.”

‘That is Uncle Ferdinand!’ Grover gasped.

‘Look away from her!’ Annabeth shouted. She whipped her Yankees cap on to her head and vanished. Her invisible hands pushed Grover and me both off the bench.

“Thank the gods for Annabeth,” praised Thalia. 

I was on the ground, looking at Aunt Em’s sandaled feet… My eyes rose to Aunty Em’s hands, which had turned gnarled and warty, with sharp bronze talons for fingernails.

I almost looked higher, but somewhere off to my left Annabeth screamed, ‘No! Don’t!’

“Good.”

More rasping – the sound of tiny snakes, right above me, from... from about where Aunty Em’s head would be.

‘Run!’ Grover bleated. I heard him racing across the gravel, yelling, ‘ Maia!’ to kick-start his flying sneakers.

“Uhm, Grover, were your eyes still closed?”

I couldn’t move. I stared at Aunty Em’s gnarled claws, and tried to fight the groggy trance the old woman had put me in.

‘Such a pity to destroy a handsome young face,’ she told me soothingly. ‘Stay with me, Percy. All you have to do is look up.’

I fought the urge to obey. Instead I looked to one side and saw one of those glass spheres people put in gardens – a gazing ball. I could see Aunty Em’s dark reflection in the orange glass; her headdress was gone, revealing her face as a shimmering pale circle. Her hair was moving, writhing like serpents.

Aunty Em.

Aunty ‘M’.

How could I have been so stupid?

Reyna nodded. “Medusa.”

Frank and Hazel looked at each other, then at Percy. “Is that why the gorgons were so intent on killing you?”

Percy nodded at them. “Apparently they could still smell her blood on me. I got lucky with that one.”

Jason looked over too. “How’d you beat her?”

“You’ll see.”

Think, I told myself. How did Medusa die in the myth?

But I couldn’t think. Something told me that in the myth Medusa had been asleep when she was attacked by my namesake, Perseus… 

“Well at least your namesake killed her, that should give you better luck.”

‘The Grey-Eyed One did this to me, Percy… Annabeth’s mother, the cursed Athena, turned me from a beautiful woman into this.’

‘Don’t listen to her!’ Annabeth’s voice shouted, somewhere in the statuary. ‘Run, Percy!’

‘Silence!...You see why I must destroy the girl, Percy. She is my enemy’s daughter. I shall crush her statue to dust. But you, dear Percy, you need not suffer.’

“She was probably partially telling the truth. I look a lot like Poseidon, so she was trying her best to get me to stay behind.”

“That’s desperate, but also a little sad. Mostly desperate."

‘Do you really want to help the gods?’ Medusa asked. ‘Do you understand what awaits you on this foolish quest, Percy? What will happen if you reach the Underworld? Do not be a pawn of the Olympians, my dear. You would be better off as a statue. Less pain. Less pain.’

Percy smiled sadly. Medusa had been right about that. 

‘Percy!’ Behind me, I heard a buzzing sound, like a ninety-kilogram hummingbird in a nosedive. Grover yelled, ‘Duck!’

Leo laughed, easing some of the tension. “These comparisons. Man, I like how your brain works!”

I turned, and there he was in the night sky, flying in from twelve o’clock with his winged shoes fluttering – Grover… navigating by ears and nose alone.

‘Duck!’ he yelled again. ‘I’ll get her!’

That finally jolted me into action. Knowing Grover, I was sure he’d miss Medusa and nail me. I dove to one side.

“Hey!”

Thwack!

At first I figured it was the sound of Grover hitting a tree. Then Medusa roared with rage. ‘You miserable satyr,’ she snarled. ‘I’ll add you to my collection!’

‘That was for Uncle Ferdinand!’ Grover yelled back.

“I got lucky.”

I scrambled away and hid in the statuary while Grover swooped down for another pass. Ker-whack!

‘Arrgh!’ Medusa yelled, her snake-hair hissing and spitting.

Reyna nodded in appreciation. As the story continued, she was realizing more and more how different fauns and satyrs were. 

Right next to me, Annabeth’s voice said, ‘Percy!’

I jumped so high my feet nearly cleared a garden gnome. ‘Jeez! Don’t do that!’

Annabeth took off her Yankees cap and became visible. ‘You have to cut her head off.’

‘What? Are you crazy? Let’s get out of here.’

‘Medusa is a menace. She’s evil. I’d kill her myself, but...’ Annabeth swallowed, as if she were about to make a difficult admission. ‘But you’ve got the better weapon. Besides, I’d never get close to her. She’d slice me to bits because of my mother. You – you’ve got a chance.’

“Ah,” said Thalia. “It was probably hard for her to admit that.”

‘What? I can’t –’

‘Look, do you want her turning more innocent people into statues?’

She pointed to a pair of statue lovers, a man and a woman with their arms around each other, turned to stone by the monster.

“Way to go, Annabeth. You’ve got him,” said Grover. “Hook, line, and sinker.”

Annabeth grabbed a green gazing ball from a nearby pedestal. ‘A polished shield would be better.’ 

“You don’t have one of those,” said Thalia. “Check.”

She studied the sphere critically. ‘The convexity will cause some distortion. The reflection’s size should be off by a factor of –’

“What?” said almost everyone. “Speak in more simple terms.”

‘Would you speak English?’

‘I am! ’ She tossed me the glass ball. ‘Just look at her in the glass. Never look at her directly.’ 

‘Hey, guys!’ Grover yelled somewhere above us. ‘I think she’s unconscious!’

“Wooh!” cheered Leo.  

‘Roooaaarrr!’

“Nevermind.”

‘Maybe not,’ Grover corrected. He went in for another pass with the tree branch.

‘Hurry,’ Annabeth told me. ‘Grover’s got a great nose, but he’ll eventually crash.’

Grover looked at them. “Thanks for the trust in me.”

Annabeth smiled sweetly at him. “I trusted you. Just trusted that you’d mess up at some point.”

I took out my pen and uncapped it…I kept my eyes locked on the gazing ball so I would only glimpse Medusa’s reflection, not the real thing. Then, in the green tinted glass, I saw her.

Grover was coming in for another turn at bat, but this time he flew a little too low. Medusa grabbed the stick and pulled him off course. He tumbled through the air and crashed into the arms of a stone grizzly bear with a painful ‘Ummphh!’

“Ouch.”

Medusa was about to lunge at him when I yelled, ‘Hey!’

I advanced on her… she let me approach – ten metres, five metres.

Reyna shook her head. “She shouldn’t have done that.”

… ‘You wouldn’t harm an old woman, Percy,’ she crooned. ‘I know you wouldn’t.’

I hesitated, fascinated by the face I saw reflected in the glass – the eyes that seemed to burn straight through the green tint, making my arms go weak.

Annabeth looked at him. “From her voice or from her gaze.”

“I think it was an effect from her gaze, even indirectly.”

From the cement grizzly, Grover moaned, ‘Percy, don’t listen to her!’

Medusa cackled. ‘Too late.’

She lunged at me with her talons.

I slashed up with my sword, heard a sickening shlock! , then a hiss like wind rushing out of a cavern – the sound of a monster disintegrating.

“You took out Medusa with one sword swipe?” Jason looked at him, amazed. 

Something fell to the ground next to my foot. It took all my willpower not to look. I could feel warm ooze soaking into my sock, little dying snake heads tugging at my shoelaces.

“Ew.”

‘Oh, yuck,’ Grover said. His eyes were still tightly closed, but I guess he could hear the thing gurgling and steaming. ‘Mega-yuck.’

“Nice vocabulary, goat boy.”

Annabeth came up next to me, her eyes fixed on the sky. She was holding Medusa’s black veil. She said, ‘Don’t move.’

Very, very carefully, without looking down, she knelt and draped the monster’s head in black cloth, then picked it up. It was still dripping green juice. 

“Ew, that’s so gross.”

‘Are you okay?’ she asked me, her voice trembling.

‘Yeah,’ I decided, though I felt like throwing up my double cheeseburger. ‘Why didn’t... why didn’t the head evaporate?’

‘Once you sever it, it becomes a spoil of war,’ she said. ‘Same as your Minotaur horn. But don’t unwrap the head. It can still petrify you.’

Grover moaned as he climbed down from the grizzly statue… 

‘The Red Baron,’ I said. ‘Good job, man.’

He managed a bashful grin. ‘That really was not fun, though. Well, the hitting-her-with-a-stick part, that was fun. But crashing into a concrete bear? Not fun.’

Coach Hedge looked like he wanted to try. 

… Together, the three of us stumbled back to the warehouse…  and double-wrapped Medusa’s head… 

Finally I said, ‘So we have Athena to thank for this monster?’

“Oh great,” complained Thalia. “You just had to bring it up.”

Annabeth flashed me an irritated look. ‘Your dad, actually. Don’t you remember?...You probably reminded her of him.’

My face was burning. ‘Oh, so now it’s my fault we met Medusa.’

Annabeth straightened. In a bad imitation of my voice, she said: ‘ “It’s just a photo, Annabeth. What’s the harm?” ’

‘Forget it,’ I said. ‘You’re impossible.’

‘You’re insufferable.’

‘You’re –’

“You guys were so tiring back then,” grumbled Grover. 

“Only back then?”

“It’s a little different now. Now, they know they’re flirting.”

‘Hey!’ Grover interrupted. ‘You two are giving me a migraine, and satyrs don’t even get migraines. What are we going to do with the head?’

“Solid question. You're not going to carry it with you all the way to LA, right?”

“Oh right, you lost your bags on the bus.”

I stared at the thing… I was angry, not just with Annabeth or her mom, but with all the gods for this whole quest, for getting us blown off the road and in two major fights the very first day out from camp. At this rate, we’d never make it to L.A. alive, much less before the summer solstice.

Leo whistled. “Way to stay positive.”

What had Medusa said?

Do not be a pawn of the Olympians, my dear. You would be better off as a statue .

I got up. ‘I’ll be back.’

“What are you about to do…?”

‘Percy,’ Annabeth called after me. ‘What are you –’

I searched the back of the warehouse until I found Medusa’s office. Her account book showed her six most recent sales, all shipments to the Underworld to decorate Hades and Persephone’s garden. 

Nico frowned. Had all the statues from Persephone’s garden been from Medusa? 

According to one freight bill, the Underworld’s billing address was DOA Recording Studios, West Hollywood, California… 

Percy looked at the Romans. “And now you know the approximate location of the entrance to the Underworld. If you would ever like to visit.”

They shook their heads. 

In the cash register I found twenty dollars, a few golden drachmas and some packing slips for Hermes Overnight Express, each with a little leather bag attached for coins. I rummaged around the rest of the office until I found the right-size box.

“Are you going to do what I think you’re going to do?”

“How am I supposed to know what you're thinking?”

I went back to the picnic table, packed up Medusa’s head, and filled out a delivery slip:

The Gods Mount Olympus 

600th Floor, Empire State Building 

New York, NY

With best wishes, 

PERCY JACKSON

Percy shot a smile over at Leo. “The address is usable. But I wouldn’t recommend sending anything. Hermes would get annoyed and Zeus might zap you.”

‘They’re not going to like that,’ Grover warned. ‘They’ll think you’re impertinent.’

"Percy is impertinent."

"Oh my gods though. Did you actually send it?"

I poured some golden drachmas in the pouch. As soon as I closed it, there was a sound like a cash register. The package floated off the table and disappeared with a pop!

‘I am impertinent,’ I said.

“At least he agreed.”

"Dude, don't they already want to kill you?"

"Why would you anger them more?"

I looked at Annabeth, daring her to criticize.

She didn’t. She seemed resigned to the fact that I had a major talent for ticking off the gods. 

“You do,” said Annabeth. 

Anyone who had known Percy for more than 15 minutes agreed. 

‘Come on,’ she muttered. ‘We need a new plan.’



Chapter 12: Poodle

Summary:

'We Get Advice From a Poodle' and more about Grover

Chapter Text

“I hope this section goes by quickly. But uh, ‘We Get Advice From A Poodle.”

 

We were pretty miserable that night.

We camped out in the woods… littered with flattened soda cans and fast- food wrappers.

Grover and Piper frowned. 

We’d taken some food and blankets from Aunty Em’s… We decided to sleep in shifts. 

“Smart.”

I volunteered to take first watch.

Annabeth curled up on the blankets and was snoring as soon as her head hit the ground. Grover fluttered with his flying shoes to the lowest bough of a tree, put his back to the trunk, and stared at the night sky.

‘Go ahead and sleep,’ I told him. ‘I’ll wake you if there’s trouble.’

He nodded, but still didn’t close his eyes. ‘It makes me sad, Percy.’

“That was a little random.”

‘What does? The fact that you signed up for this stupid quest?’

‘No. This makes me sad.’ He pointed at all the garbage on the ground. ‘And the sky. You can’t even see the stars. They’ve polluted the sky. This is a terrible time to be a satyr.’

‘Oh, yeah. I guess you’d be an environmentalist.’

“Does it not make you sad?”

He glared at me. ‘Only a human wouldn’t be. Your species is clogging up the world so fast... ah, never mind. It’s useless to lecture a human. At the rate things are going, I’ll never find Pan.’

“Pam?” asked Leo. “Did I hear that wrong?”

‘Pam? Like the cooking spray?’

“At least I didn’t ask something quite as stupid.”

‘Pan!’ he cried indignantly. ‘P-A-N. The great god Pan! What do you think I want a searcher’s licese for?’

“I mean… How was he supposed to know…?”

A strange breeze rustled through the clearing, temporarily overpowering the stink of trash and muck. It brought the smell of berries and wildflowers and clean rainwater, things that might’ve once been in these woods. Suddenly I was nostalgic for something I’d never known.

Grover looked at Percy. “I didn’t know he showed his presence to you that night,” he said softly. 

‘Tell me about the search,’ I said.

Grover looked at me cautiously, as if he were afraid I was just making fun.

‘The God of Wild Places disappeared two thousand years ago,’ he told me. ‘A sailor off the coast of Ephesos heard a mysterious voice crying out from the shore, “Tell them that the great god Pan has died!” When humans heard the news, they believed it… But for the satyrs, Pan was our lord and master… We refuse to believe that he died. In every generation, the bravest satyrs pledge their lives to finding Pan. They search the earth, exploring all the wildest places, hoping to find where he is hidden and wake him from his sleep.’

Grover smiled sadly, remembering how Lord Pan had looked in his final moments. Maybe the satyrs had only brought him more pain. 

‘And you want to be a searcher.’

“As did almost every satyr.”

‘It’s my life’s dream,’ he said. ‘My father was a searcher. And my Uncle Ferdinand... the statue you saw back there –’

‘Oh, right, sorry.’

Grover shook his head. ‘Uncle Ferdinand knew the risks. So did my dad. But I’ll succeed. I’ll be the first searcher to return alive.’

“Wait. The first to return alive?"

‘Hang on – the first?’

Grover took his reed pipes out of his pocket. ‘No searcher has ever come back. Once they set out, they disappear. They’re never seen alive again.’

‘Not once in two thousand years?’

‘No.’

‘And your dad? You have no idea what happened to him?’

‘None.’

Grover sighed. At least he had an idea of what happened to the other satyrs now. 

‘But you still want to go,’ I said, amazed. 

Reyna agreed. “That’s really brave of you, satyr.”

‘I mean, you really think you’ll be the one to find Pan?’ 

‘I have to believe that, Percy. Every searcher does. It’s the only thing that keeps us from despair when we look at what humans have done to the world. I have to believe Pan can still be awakened.’

Again, Grover looked down at his plate sadly. “Every one of the satyrs had to hold onto the belief of ‘if not me, who else’? There was no other way to make it through searching."

… ‘How are we going to get into the Underworld?’ I asked him. ‘I mean, what chance do we have against a god?’

“A good one,” smiled Grover.

‘I don’t know,’ he admitted. ‘But back at Medusa’s, when you were searching her office? Annabeth was telling me –’

“You really have an issue with names."

‘Oh, I forgot. Annabeth will have a plan all figured out.’

“No need to sound so sarcastic.”

“Sorry.”

‘Don’t be so hard on her, Percy. She’s had a tough life, but she’s a good person. After all, she forgave me...’ His voice faltered.

Annabeth frowned. “There was nothing to forgive.”

‘What do you mean?’ I asked. ‘Forgave you for what?’

Suddenly, Grover seemed very interested in playing notes on his pipes.

‘Wait a minute,’ I said. ‘Your first keeper job was five years ago. Annabeth has been at camp five years. She wasn’t... I mean, your first assignment that went wrong –’

‘I can’t talk about it,’ Grover said, and his quivering lower lip suggested he’d start crying if I pressed him. ‘But as I was saying, back at Medusas, Annabeth and I agreed there’s something strange going on with this quest. Something isn’t what it seems.’

“We really should have listened more to our instincts.”

“Yes,” agreed Annabeth. “But what could we have even done?”

Percy sighed. “Nothing, probably.”

‘Well, duh. I’m getting blamed for stealing a thunderbolt that Hades took.’

‘That’s not what I mean,’ Grover said. ‘The Fu – The Kindly Ones were sort of holding back. Like Mrs. Dodds at Yancy Academy... why did she wait so long to try to kill you? Then on the bus, they just weren’t as aggressive as they could’ve been.’

“Was that not aggressive…?”

Thalia shook her head. 

‘They seemed plenty aggressive to me.’

Grover shook his head. ‘They were screeching at us: “Where is it? Where?”’

‘Asking about me,’ I said.

‘Maybe... but Annabeth and I, we both got the feeling they weren’t asking about a person. They said “Where is it?” They seemed to be asking about an object.’

Nico looked confused now. Were the Furies working for Zeus or Hades? It didn’t seem likely that the two gods were working together and the Furies were controlled by Hades. So what were they looking for?

‘That doesn’t make sense.’

‘I know. But if we’ve misunderstood something about this quest, and we only have nine days to find the master bolt...’ 

… ‘I haven’t been straight with you,’ I told Grover. ‘I don’t care about the master bolt. I agreed to go to the Underworld so I could bring back my mother.’

“Which was fine, because I literally just told you I went on the quest partially because I wanted a searcher's license.”

Grover blew a soft note on his pipes. ‘I know that, Percy. But are you sure that’s the only reason?’ 

‘I’m not doing it to help my father. He doesn’t care about me. I don’t care about him.’

Grover gazed down from his tree branch. ‘Look, Percy, I’m not as smart as Annabeth. I’m not as brave as you. But I’m pretty good at reading emotions. You’re glad your dad is alive. You feel good that he’s claimed you, and part of you wants to make him proud. That’s why you mailed Medusa’s head to Olympus. You wanted him to notice what you’d done.’

“You were right. I wanted him to notice me, though not all of it was because I wanted him to be proud.”

‘Yeah? Well maybe satyr emotions work differently than human emotions. Because you’re wrong. I don’t care what he thinks.’

“I do care.”

Grover pulled his feet up onto the branch. ‘Okay, Percy. Whatever.’

‘Besides, I haven’t done anything worth bragging about. We barely got out of New York and we’re stuck here with no money and no way west.’

Frank looked at him, shocked. “Do you call killing all three Furies and Medusa in one day ‘nothing’?”

Grover looked at the night sky, like he was thinking about that problem. ‘How about I take first watch, huh? You get some sleep.’

I wanted to protest, but he started to play Mozart, soft and sweet, and I turned away, my eyes stinging. After a few bars of Piano Concerto no. 12, I was asleep.

Grover chuckled. “That song always works on you, Perce.”

In my dreams—

The listeners groaned. Not another dream. 

I stood in a dark cavern before a gaping pit. Grey mist creatures churned all around me, whispering rags of smoke that I somehow knew were the spirits of the dead.

They tugged at my clothes, trying to pull me back, but I felt compelled to walk forward to the very edge of the chasm.

Nico frowned. “Why would you go towards the pit if even the dead are afraid of it?”

“No comment."

Looking down made me dizzy.

Thalia looked like she was dizzy too. 

The pit yawned so wide and was so completely black, I knew it must be bottomless. Yet I had a feeling that something was trying to rise from the abyss, something huge and evil.

The little hero, an amused voice echoed far down in the darkness. Too weak, too young, but perhaps you will do.

The older Greek campers looked at him. “ He visited you so early?”

Percy nodded. 

The voice felt ancient – cold and heavy. It wrapped around me like sheets of lead.

They have misled you, boy, it said. Barter with me. I will give you what you want.

A shimmering image hovered over the void: my mother, frozen at the moment she’d dissolved in a shower of gold. Her face was distorted with pain, as if the Minotaur were still squeezing her neck. Her eyes looked directly at me, pleading: Go!

I tried to cry out, but my voice wouldn’t work.

Cold laughter echoed from the chasm.

An invisible force pulled me forward. It would drag me into the pit unless I stood firm.

Help me rise, boy. The voice became hungrier. Bring me the bolt. Strike a blow against the treacherous gods!

“Which gods is it talking about? Like all the gods, or just the Olympians?”

The spirits of the dead whispered around me, No! Wake!

“Did you not have doubts considering the dead were on your side?” asked Hazel. 

The image of my mother began to fade. The thing in the pit tightened its unseen grip around me. I realized it wasn’t interested in pulling me in. It was using me to pull itself out.

Good, it murmured. Good.

Wake! the dead whispered. Wake!

Someone was shaking me.

My eyes opened, and it was daylight.

That’s why we couldn’t wake you up?” asked Annabeth. “We just thought you were a deep sleeper or something.”

‘Well,’ Annabeth said, ‘the zombie lives.’

I was trembling from the dream. I could still feel the grip of the chasm monster around my chest. ‘How long was I asleep?’

‘Long enough for me to cook breakfast.’ Annabeth tossed me a bag of nacho-flavoured corn chips from Aunty Em’s snack bar. 

“Yum.”

‘And Grover went exploring. Look, he found a friend.’ My eyes had trouble focusing.

Grover was sitting cross-legged on a blanket with something fuzzy in his lap, a dirty, unnaturally pink stuffed anima… It was a pink poodle.

“Oh the poor poodle,” sympathized Piper. 

The poodle yapped at me suspiciously. Grover said, ‘No, he’s not.’

I blinked. ‘Are you... talking to that thing?’

The poodle growled.

‘This thing ,’ Grover warned, ‘is our ticket west. Be nice to him.’

“You wanted him to be nice to a poodle that just growled at him?” asked Frank. 

‘You can talk to animals?’

“Yes. It’s part of being a satyr.”

Grover ignored the question. ‘Percy, meet Gladiola. Gladiola, Percy.’

I stared at Annabeth, figuring she’d crack up at this practical joke they were playing on me, but she looked deadly serious.

‘I’m not saying hello to a pink poodle,’ I said. ‘Forget it.’

‘Percy,’ Annabeth said. ‘I said hello to the poodle. You say hello to the poodle.’

The poodle growled.

I said hello to the poodle.

“Of course he did. Annabeth told him to.”

Grover explained that he’d come across Gladiola in the woods and they’d struck up a conversation… Gladiola didn’t really want to go back to his family, but he was willing to if it meant helping Grover.

‘How does Gladiola know about the reward?’ I asked.

‘He read the signs,’ Grover said. ‘Duh.’

“Oh,” said Frank. “Should’ve known that.”

‘Of course,’ I said. ‘Silly me.’

‘So we turn in Gladiola,’ Annabeth explained in her best strategy voice, ‘we get money and we buy tickets to Los Angeles. Simple.’

I thought about my dream… ‘Not another bus,’ I said warily.

‘No,’ Annabeth agreed.

She pointed downhill, towards train tracks I hadn’t been able to see last night in the dark. ‘There’s an Amtrack station half a mile that way. According to Gladiola, the westbound train leaves at noon.’



Chapter 13: Arch

Summary:

'I Plunge to My Death' as the crew realizes that Percy's a little insane

Chapter Text

We spent two days on the Amtrak train, heading west through hills, over rivers, past amber waves of grain.

We weren’t attacked once, but I didn’t relax… 

I tried to keep a low profile because my name and picture were splattered over the front pages of several East Coast newspapers. The Trenton Register-News showed a photo taken by a tourist as I got off the Greyhound bus… 

Percy sighed. “Yeah, I was super unlucky. Literally every monster on the East Coast knew what I looked like because of that.”

“As did every mortal.”

‘Don’t worry,’ Annabeth told me. ‘Mortal police could never find us.’ But she didn’t sound so sure… 

“The picture was literally everywhere on the news. It was kind of concerning.”

Once, I spotted a family of centaurs galloping across a wheat field, bows at the ready, as they hunted lunch. The little boy centaur, who was the size of a second-grader on a pony, caught my eye and waved… 

“You should’ve shown me,” complained Annabeth. 

Percy shrugged. “You weren’t next to me.”

Another time, towards evening, I saw something huge moving through the woods. I could’ve sworn it was a lion, except that lions don’t live wild in America, and this thing was the size of a tank. Its fur glinted gold in the evening light. Then it leaped through the trees and was gone.

“You saw the Nemean lion?” Thalia said, surprised. 

Our reward money for returning Gladiola the poodle had only been enough to purchase tickets as far as Denver… Grover kept snoring and bleating and waking me up. 

“Sorry, Perce.”

“It’s fine. Probably would have had a nightmare anyways.”

Once, he shuffled around and his fake foot fell off. Annabeth and I had to stick it back on before any of the other passengers noticed.

“Thanks, man.”

‘So,’ Annabeth asked me, once we’d got Grover’s trainer readjusted. ‘Who wants your help?’ 

‘What do you mean?’

‘When you were asleep just now, you mumbled, “I won’t help you.” Who were you dreaming about?’

I was reluctant to say anything. It was the second time I’d dreamed about the evil voice from the pit. But it bothered me so much I finally told her.

“Good choice,” the others laughed. 

Annabeth was quiet for a long time. ‘That doesn’t sound like Hades. He always appears on a black throne, and he never laughs.’

“He laughs, sometimes,” Nico defended. He trailed off at the end though, so it wasn’t very convincing. 

“And if it were Lord Hades, wouldn’t the dead spirits be trying to push you towards the pit, not wake you up?”

‘He offered my mother in trade. Who else could do that?’

“That is true…”

‘I guess... if he meant, “Help me rise from the Underworld.” If he wants war with the Olympians. But why ask you to bring him the master bolt if he already has it?’

I shook my head, wishing I knew the answer… 

Annabeth shook her head in real life too. “We should have thought about the answer more. I guess we were just all focused on the wrong things.”

Annabeth readjusted his cap so it covered his horns. ‘Percy, you can’t barter with Hades. You know that, right? 

Nico nodded. “That’s true.”

He’s deceitful, heartless and greedy. 

Nico stayed silent at the description, though he didn’t look happy.

I don’t care if his Kindly Ones weren’t as aggressive this time –’

‘This time?’ I asked. ‘You mean you’ve run into them before?’

Her hand crept up to her necklace. She fingered a glazed white bead painted with the image of a pine tree, one of her clay end-of-summer tokens. ‘Let’s just say I’ve got no love for the Lord of the Dead. You can’t be tempted to make a deal for your mom.’

‘What would you do if it was your dad?’

‘That’s easy,’ she said. ‘I’d leave him to rot.’

“Ooo-kaaay then,” said Leo. 

‘You’re not serious?’

Annabeth’s grey eyes fixed on me. She wore the same expression she’d worn in the woods at camp, the moment she drew her sword against the hellhound. ‘My dad’s resented me since the day I was born, Percy...’

‘But how... I mean, I guess you weren’t born in a hospital...’

Annabeth laughed awkwardly. “Children of Athena are born the way their mother was…”

‘I appeared on my father’s doorstep, in a golden cradle, carried down from Olympus by Zephyr the West Wind. You’d think my dad would remember that as a miracle, right?...He got a “regular” mortal wife, and had two “regular” mortal kids, and tried to pretend I didn’t exist.’

Annabeth smiled. “I don’t think that way about him now. Thanks for convincing me to try again.”

I stared out the train window. The lights of a sleeping town were drifting by. I wanted to make Annabeth feel better, but I didn’t know how.

“That’s sweet.”

‘My mom married a really awful guy,’ I told her. ‘Grover said she did it to protect me, to hide me in the scent of a human family. Maybe that’s what your dad was thinking.’

“It wasn’t,” answered Annabeth. “But thank you for trying.”

...She was pinching the gold college ring that hung with the beads. It occurred to me that the ring must be her father’s. I wondered why she wore it if she hated him so much.

“Because he’s still my dad .”

‘He doesn’t care about me,’ she said. ‘... I took the hint. I wasn’t wanted. I ran away.’

‘How old were you?’

‘Same age as when I started camp. Seven.’

“Damn,” said Leo. “That’s young.” Then he looked at Jason and was about to say something, but didn’t.

‘But... you couldn’t have got all the way to Half-Blood Hill by yourself’

‘Not alone, no. Athena watched over me, guided me towards help. I made a couple of unexpected friends who took care of me, for a short time, anyway.’

Thalia and Grover smiled at Annabeth, though it was tinged with sadness.

… Towards the end of our second day on the train, June 13, eight days before the summer solstice—

“Why do you keep mentioning how many days there are left?” asked Jason. 

“Dates are important.”

we passed through some golden hills and over the Mississippi River into St. Louis.

Annabeth craned her neck to see the Gateway Arch, which looked to me like a huge shopping-bag handle stuck on the city.

Annabeth frowned at her boyfriend, who only smiled at her. 

“Am I wrong though?”

‘I want to do that,’ she sighed.

‘What?’ I asked.

‘Build something like that. You ever see the Parthenon, Percy?’

“How would he have, if he’s not supposed to fly on a plane?”

“Pictures exist, Frank.”

‘Only in pictures.’

Frank blushed. “Oh, right.”

‘Someday, I’m going to see it in person. I’m going to build the greatest monument to the gods ever. Something that’ll last a thousand years.’

I laughed. ‘You? An architect?’

Percy held up his hands in surrender before Annabeth could turn on him again. “It’s not for any reason you’re thinking about. Plus, I think you accomplished your goal.”

I don’t know why, but I found it funny. Just the idea of Annabeth trying to sit quietly and draw all day.

Annabeth relaxed, letting herself rest back against Percy. 

Her cheeks flushed. ‘Yes, an architect. Athena expects her children to create things, not just tear them down, like a certain god of earthquakes I could mention.’

“That wasn’t very nice,” Thalia chided. 

‘Sorry,’ Annabeth said. ‘That was mean.’

‘Can’t we work together a little?’ I pleaded. ‘I mean, didn’t Athena and Poseidon ever cooperate?’ 

Annabeth had to think about it. ‘I guess... the chariot,’ she said tentatively. ‘My mom invented it, but Poseidon created horses out of the crests of waves. So they had to work together to make it complete.’

‘Then we can cooperate, too. Right?’

We rode into the city, Annabeth watching as the Arch disappeared behind a hotel.

‘I suppose,’ she said at last.

“You make a nice duo.”

Frank and Hazel smiled, remembering how Percy had helped get them to and from Alaska with Arion. 

We pulled into the Amtrak station downtown. The intercom told us we’d have a three-hour stopover before departing for Denver.

Grover stretched. Before he was even fully awake, he said, ‘Food.’

‘Come on, goat boy,’ Annabeth said. ‘Sightseeing.’

‘Sightseeing?’

“We shouldn’t have done that.”

“Should have known there’s no time for sight-seeing on a quest.”

“There’s always time to appreciate the beauty of the world.”

“Let’s not get philosophical.”

‘The Gateway Arch,’ she said. ‘This may be my only chance to ride to the top. Are you coming or not?’

“Didn’t really have a choice there.”

… I wanted to say no, but I figured that if Annabeth was going, we couldn’t very well let her go alone. 

Grover shrugged. ‘As long as there’s a snack bar without monsters.’

“We didn’t even make it to the snack bar,” muttered Grover. 

Thalia huffed. “When is there ever a snack bar without monsters.”

The Arch was about a mile from the train station… It wasn’t all that thrilling, but Annabeth kept telling us interesting facts about how the Arch was built, and Grover kept passing me jelly beans, so I was okay.

“The jelly beans were blue,” nodded Percy. 

“I got you.”

I kept looking around, though, at the other people in line. ‘You smell anything?’ I murmured to Grover.

He took his nose out of the jelly-bean bag long enough to sniff. ‘Underground,’ he said distastefully. ‘Underground air always smells like monsters. Probably doesn’t mean anything.’

“No,” said Grover. “It meant something.”

But something felt wrong to me. I had a feeling we shouldn’t be here.

“Another instance of when we should have listened to our instincts.”

‘Guys,’ I said. ‘You know the gods’ symbols of power?’

“That’s a weird question to spring out of nowhere.”

Annabeth had been in the middle of reading about the construction equipment used to build the Arch, but she looked over. ‘Yeah?’

‘Well, Hade –’

Grover cleared his throat. ‘We’re in a public place... You mean, our friend downstairs?’

“Stop!” snickered Leo, who soon started laughing uncontrollably. “I-I can’t stop laughing. Oh my gods. Why is this so funny? I-It shouldn't be funny.” 

‘Um, right,’ I said. ‘Our friend way downstairs. Doesn’t he have a hat like Annabeth’s?’

‘You mean the Helm of Darkness,’ Annabeth said. ‘Yeah, that’s his symbol of power. I saw it next to his seat during the winter solstice council meeting.’

‘He was there?’ I asked.

Nico didn’t look too happy. “Only time he was allowed on Olympus.”

She nodded. ‘It’s the only time he’s allowed to visit Olympus – the darkest day of the year. But his helmet is a lot more powerful than my invisibility hat, if what I’ve heard is true...’

‘It allows him to become darkness,’ Grover confirmed. ‘He can melt into shadow or pass through walls. He can’t be touched, or seen, or heard. And he can radiate fear so intense it can drive you insane or stop your heart. Why do you think all rational creatures fear the dark?’ 

“Good to know that none of us are rational.”

‘But then... how do we know he’s not here right now, watching us?’ I asked. Annabeth and Grover exchanged looks.

‘We don’t,’ Grover said.

“That’s comforting,” said Frank. 

‘Thanks, that makes me feel a lot better,’ said. ‘Got any blue jelly beans left?’

I’d almost mastered my jumpy nerves when I saw the tiny little elevator car we were going to ride to the top of the Arch, and I knew I was in trouble. I hate confined places. They make me nuts.

“Claustrophobic?”

“Sort of. More like ‘the sea doesn’t like to be constrained’.”

The others nodded in understanding. 

We got shoehorned into the car with this big fat lady and her dog, a Chihuahua with a rhinestone collar. I figured maybe the dog was a seeing-eye Chihuahua, because none of the guards said a word about it.

“Uh-oh.”

“Uh-oh is right.”

We started going up, inside the Arch. I’d never been in an elevator that went in a curve, and my stomach wasn’t too happy about it.

‘No parents?’ the fat lady asked us.

“Please make a better lie this time,” pleaded Thalia. 

‘They’re below,’ Annabeth told her. ‘Scared of heights.’

“Oh, not too shabby.”

‘Oh, the poor darlings.’

The Chihuahua growled. The woman said, ‘Now, now, sonny. Behave.’ 

I said, ‘Sonny. Is that his name?’

‘No,’ the lady told me.

She smiled, as if that cleared everything up.

“What was his name?”

“You’ll see.”

Annabeth and Grover frowned too. Percy had never told them what had happened after they left. 

At the top of the Arch, the observation deck reminded me of a tin can with carpeting…  if there’s anything I like less than a confined space, it's a confined space two hundred metres in the air… 

Percy shivered slightly, remembering the feeling of being stuck in the arch. “Being there was basically the opposite of what the ocean, and thus me, wanted.”

Annabeth… probably could’ve stayed up there for hours, but luckily for me the park ranger announced that the observation deck would be closing in a few minutes.

“Luckily?” asked Annabeth. “I really do wish I could have stayed longer. Maybe we should go back.”

Percy shook his head vehemently. “Bad memories. Let’s not.”

I steered Grover and Annabeth towards the exit, loaded them into the elevator and I was about to get in myself when I realized there were already two other tourists inside. No room for me.

The park ranger said, ‘Next car, sir.’

‘We’ll get out,’ Annabeth said. ‘Well wait with you.’

“Should’ve done that.”

But that was going to mess everybody up and take even more time, so I said, ‘Naw, it’s okay. I’ll see you guys at the bottom.’

“We really shouldn’t have split up.”

Grover and Annabeth both looked nervous, but they let the elevator door slide shut. Their car disappeared down the ramp.

“Uhm.” Percy looked at Grover and Annabeth. “I never told you guys what happened at the Arch, so you’ll hear about it now too. I didn’t really want to scare you guys. Plus, I felt pathetic afterwards. Anyways, I’m still alive now.”

Annabeth looked concerned, but nodded. 

Now the only people left on the observation deck were me, a little boy with his parents, the park ranger and the fat lady with her Chihuahua.

I smiled uneasily at the fat lady. She smiled back, her forked tongue flickering between her teeth. 

Forked tongue?”

Wait a minute. Forked tongue?

“Okay so the fat lady is definitely a monster.”

“Why is it always an old lady?”

“Can never trust a smiling old lady.”

Before I could decide if I’d really seen that, her Chihuahua jumped down and started yapping at me.

‘Now, now, sonny,’ the lady said. ‘Does this look like a good time? We have all these nice people here.’

‘Doggie!’ said the little boy. ‘Look, a doggie!’

His parents pulled him back.

“The poor mortals.”

The Chihuahua bared his teeth at me, foam dripping from his black lips.

‘Well, son,’ the fat lady sighed. ‘If you insist.’

“So if ‘sonny’ isn’t it’s name…”

Ice started forming in my stomach. ‘Um, did you just call that Chihuahua your son?’

‘Chimera, dear,’ the fat lady corrected. ‘Not a Chihuahua. It’s an easy mistake to make.’

“Chimera?!” Annabeth, Reyna, and Jason all startled. 

“You fought a Chimera after we left?”

… The Chihuahua barked louder, and with each bark, it grew… It had the head of a lion with a blood-caked mane, the body and hooves of a giant goat, and a serpent for a tail… CHIMERA – RABID, FIRE-BREATHING, POISONOUS - IF FOUND, PLEASE CALL TARTARUS - EXT. 954.

“Why would you take the time to read that, Seaweed Brain?” Annabeth exclaimed, sounding exasperated. 

“Sorry, ADHD. I take in a lot of details, though some of them are unnecessary in action.”

“Has anyone tried to call the number?” Leo asked. “Like, what if someone just decided to prank call them? Or just like, ‘hey, I found your lost not-Chihuahua’.”

I realized I hadn’t even uncapped my sword… The snake lady made a hissing noise that might’ve been laughter. ‘Be honoured, Percy Jackson. Lord Zeus rarely allows me to test a hero with one of my brood. 

“Zeus sent it?” Thalia yelled. 

For I am the Mother of Monsters, the terrible Echidna!’

“Isn’t that an anteater?” asked Piper. 

“Oh, don’t let her hear that,” laughed Percy. “She wouldn’t like it.”

I stared at her. All I could think to say was: ‘Isn’t that a kind of anteater?’

She howled, her reptilian face turning brown and green with rage. ‘I hate it when people say that! I hate Australia! Naming that ridiculous animal after me. For that, Percy Jackson, my son shall destroy you!’

“Uhm, on a side note,” Percy interrupted. “I think I’ve fought with most of her children…”

“How many?” asked Jason. 

“Hold up, maybe not fought or killed , but I’ve encountered many of them.”

“Still, a lot,” supplied Annabeth. 

“Chimera, Hydra, Sphinx, Nemean Lion, Clazmonian Sow, and the Manticore I fought ,” Percy said, counting on his fingers. “Cerberus and Orthrus were fine though, I didn’t fight the dogs. Well, except for the not-a-Chihuahua-Chimera.”

The others stared at him in shock. That was literally all of the monsters that Echidna had borne. 

Percy looked uncomfortable. “Like I said, I didn’t actually kill most of them.”

Leo could only shake his head. No wonder this guy had become so legendary to Camp Half-Blood. (Also, no wonder basically every monster in the mythological world wanted to rip him to pieces.)

The Chimera charged, its lion teeth gnashing. I managed to leap aside and dodge the bite.

I ended up next to the family and the park ranger, who were all screaming now, trying to pry open the emergency exit doors.

“There’s emergency doors on the Arch?”

“Where do they even lead? A staircase?”

“Probably. But can you imagine having to run down the entire Arch?” 

I couldn’t let them get hurt. 

“Of course you wouldn’t.”

Percy frowned. “It didn’t work too well.”

I uncapped my sword, ran to the other side of the deck, and yelled, ‘Hey, Chihuahua!’

The Chimera turned faster than I would’ve thought possible.

“Oops.”

Before I could swing my sword, it opened its mouth, emitting a stench like the world’s largest barbecue pit, and shot a column of flame straight at me… the heat was so intense, it seared off my eyebrows.

Despite the serious atmosphere, Leo laughed. 

“Sorry, I was imagining him without eyebrows.”

Where I had been standing a moment before was a ragged hole in the side of the Arch, with melted metal steaming around the edges.

Great , I thought. We just blow-torched a national monument .

“Oops times two.”

Riptide was now a shining bronze blade in my hands, and as the Chimera turned, I slashed at its neck.

“No!” shouted Annabeth. 

That was my fatal mistake. The blade sparked harmlessly off the dog collar. I tried to regain my balance, but I was so worried about defending myself against the fiery lion’s mouth, I completely forgot about the serpent tail until it whipped around and sank its fangs into my calf… my blade flew out of my hand, spinning out of the hole in the Arch and down towards the Mississippi River.

“Damn,” murmured the listeners. 

I managed to get to my feet, but I knew I had lost… 

“You can’t summon the river from that height, right…?”

“Well, I’m not sure now. But back then? Definitely not. I had no idea what my powers as a son of Poseidon entailed.”

Maybe [Riptide] only returned when it was in pen form. I didn’t know, and I wasn’t going to live long enough to figure it out.

“How did you survive then?” 

I backed into the hole in the wall. The Chimera advanced, growling, smoke curling from its lips. The snake lady, Echidna, cackled. ‘They don’t make heroes like they used to, eh, son?’

“No,” growled Thalia. “They make them better .”

Percy, looking down at his pen, smiled. 

The monster growled. It seemed in no hurry to finish me off now that I was beaten.

… There was no place else to go, so I stepped to the edge of the hole. Far, far below, the river glittered.

‘If you are the son of Poseidon,’ Echidna hissed, ‘you would not fear water. Jump, Percy Jackson. Show me that water will not harm you. Jump and retrieve your sword. Prove your bloodline.’

“Uh,” said Leo. “Isn’t that, like, not safe?”

Yeah, right, I thought. I’d read somewhere that jumping into water from a couple of stories up was like jumping onto solid tar. From here, I’d splatter on impact.

“No,” said Frank. He remembered how he’d seen Percy plummet from the tip of a glacier into the icy water below in Alaska. “You won’t. Jump.”

“Okay, well, I didn’t know that then. To be fair, the only thing I’d learned at that point was that I was good at canoeing.”

The Chimera’s mouth glowed red, heating up for another blast.

‘You have no faith,’ Echidna told me. ‘You do not trust the gods. I cannot blame you, little coward. Better you die now. The gods are faithless. The poison is in your heart.’

The older Greek campers sighed. Though Echidna wasn’t talking about that , it still seemed relevant. So many of the campers had felt abandoned, the feeling poisoning their hearts. 

She was right: I was dying. I could feel my breath slowing down. Nobody could save me, not even the gods.

“Jump!” yelled the listeners. 

I backed up and looked down at the water. I remembered the warm glow of my father’s smile… Poseidon had claimed me as his son.

But this wasn’t the sea. This was the Mississippi, dead centre of the USA. There was no sea god here.

“Jump,” repeated Frank. Percy had been fine in Alaska, after all, and that was the land beyond the gods. 

What had Percy told him afterwards? That the fall from the glacier had been nothing, that he’d fallen twice as far from the St. Louis Arch? Frank and Hazel had been appalled at the son of Poseidon’s nonchalance, but compared to this, the fall in Alaska really had been nothing. 

‘Die, faithless one,’ Echidna rasped, and the Chimera sent a column of flame towards my face. 

‘Father, help me,’ I prayed.

I turned and jumped. My clothes on fire, poison coursing through my veins, I plummeted towards the river.

"Aha, and so 'I Plunge to My Death'."

"You're not funny."

 

Chapter 14: Fugitive

Summary:

'I Become a Known Fugitive' and Percy becomes famous, but Frank is Canadian.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I’d love to tell you I had some deep revelation on my way down, that I came to terms with my own mortality, laughed in the face of death, et cetera.

The truth? My only thought was: Aaaaggghhhhh!

“Ahhhhh!” Leo screamed along with the recording. 

Piper shivered as she remembered how it had felt to plummet towards the bottom of the Grand Canyon. She would have died upon impact, if Jason hadn’t grabbed her halfway down. 

Thalia had paled. 

The river raced towards me at the speed of a truck. Wind ripped the breath from my lungs. Steeples and skyscrapers and bridges tumbled in and out of my vision.

“Were you going feet first…?”

And then: Flaaa-boooom!

Leo made a little explosion gesture with his hands. 

A whiteout of bubbles… my impact with the water hadn’t hurt… Clouds of silt and disgusting garbage – beer bottles, old shoes, plastic bags – swirled up all around me.

Grover and Piper wrinkled their noses. “That’s disgusting.”

Percy looked apologetically at Grover, as if the pollution were his fault. 

At that point, I realized a few things: first, I had not been flattened into a pancake. I had not been barbecued. I couldn’t even feel the Chimera poison boiling in my veins any more. I was alive, which was good.

“Why would you have been barbecued? You don’t even barbecue pancakes.”

“My mind makes weird connections, but the Chimera had blasted a column of flame at me right as I jumped..”

Second realization: I wasn’t wet. I mean, I could feel the coolness of the water. I could see where the fire on my clothes had been quenched. But when I touched my own shirt, it felt perfectly dry.

I looked at the garbage floating by and snatched an old cigarette lighter.

“Dude, no way.” Frank and Jason looked at him, amazed. 

No way, I thought.

I flicked the lighter. It sparked. A tiny flame appeared, right there at the bottom of the Mississippi… 

“That’s so cool!”

“No, Valdez! You and Jackson are not going to try anything funny at the bottom of the ocean!” shouted Coach Hedge. 

He’d been so uncharacteristically quiet before this comment that everyone jumped, having forgotten he was there. 

But the strangest thought occurred to me only last: I was breathing. I was underwater, and I was breathing normally.

“Why is that your last thought?”

Percy shrugged. “Because it felt natural, like breathing on land.”

“Aw…,” complained Leo. “So you didn’t get gills.”

“Reminds me of this weird show for some reason, I think it was called ‘H2O: Just Add Water’ or something,” Piper added. 

I stood up, thigh-deep in mud. My legs felt shaky. My hands trembled. I should’ve been dead. The fact that I wasn’t seemed like... well, a miracle. I imagined a woman’s voice, a voice that sounded a bit like my mother: Percy, what do you say?

Um... thanks . Underwater, I sounded like I did on recordings, like a much older kid. Thank you... Father .

No response… 

“He couldn’t have. Or at least, he wasn’t supposed to. Gods aren’t supposed to interfere directly on quests.”

“They aren’t?” Leo, Jason, and Piper looked at each other. They’d gotten plenty of interference from the gods on their quest.

Percy growled, “They’re not supposed to, emphasis on the ‘supposed to’. But they do it anyway.”

Why had Poseidon saved me? The more I thought about it, the more ashamed I felt. So I’d got lucky a few times before. Against a thing like the Chimera… I was no hero. Maybe I should just stay down here with the catfish, join the bottom feeders.

The others all looked at him, thinking of how to comfort him. “You tried your best, Perce.”

“Yeah, it was really brave.”

There, not two metres in front of me, was my sword, its gleaming bronze hilt sticking up in the mud. 

“Well that’s a nice sign for you to pick it up and keep going,” smiled Grover. 

I heard that woman’s voice again: Percy, take the sword. Your father believes in you

This time, I knew the voice wasn’t in my head. I wasn’t imagining it. Her words seemed to come from everywhere, rippling through the water like dolphin sonar.

‘Where are you?’ I called aloud.

Then, through the gloom, I saw her – a woman the colour of the water, a ghost in the current, floating just above the sword. She had long billowing hair, and her eyes, barely visible, were green like mine.

A lump formed in my throat. I said, ‘Mom?’

No, child, only a messenger, though your mother’s fate is not as hopeless as you believe. Go to the beach in Santa Monica.

‘What?’

It is your father’s will. Before you descend into the Underworld, you must go to Santa Monica. Please, Percy, I cannot stay long. The river here is too foul for my presence.

“Is that why you said we had to go to Santa Monica?” asked Grover.

‘But...’ I was sure this woman was my mother, or a vision of her, anyway. ‘Who – how did you –’ There was so much I wanted to ask, the words jammed up in my throat.

Percy sighed. “I think my mom sent her thinking it would make me feel better. Seeing someone that looked like my mother didn’t really help though.”

Annabeth looked thoughtful. “The woman looked like your mother? Do you think your mother has some immortal blood in her?”

Percy thought about it. “Maybe that’s what drew dad to her, but I don’t know.”

I cannot stay, brave one , the woman said. She reached out, and I felt the current brush my face like a caress. You must go to Santa Monica! And, Percy, do not trust the gifts ...

‘Gifts?’ I asked. ‘What gifts? Wait!’

“All the gifts,” muttered Grover. 

She made one more attempt to speak, but the sound was gone. Her image melted away. If it was my mother, I had lost her again.

I felt like drowning myself. 

“A little drastic, but okay.”

The only problem: I was immune to drowning.

“Well, you could stay there with the catfish.”

“And life says, ‘suck it up, buttercup’.”

“Life, 1. Percy, 0.”

‘More like life, a gajillion. Percy, 1.”

Your father believes in you , she had said.

She’d also called me brave... unless she was talking to the catfish.

“She might have been talking to the catfish,” stage-whispered Leo. 

I waded towards Riptide and grabbed it by the hilt… I capped my sword, stuck the ballpoint pen in my pocket. ‘Thank you, Father,’ I said again to the dark water.

Then I kicked up through the muck and swam for the surface.

I came ashore next to a floating McDonald’s.

“Ew.” Grover and Piper wrinkled their noses in distaste. 

A block away, every emergency vehicle in St. Louis was surrounding the Arch. Police helicopters circled overhead. The crowd of onlookers reminded me of Times Square on New Year’s Eve. A little girl said, ‘Mama! That boy walked out of the river.’

‘That’s nice, dear,’ her mother said, craning her neck to watch the ambulances.

‘But he’s dry!’

‘That’s nice, dear.’

“Every parent ever,” groaned many demigods. 

A news lady was talking for the camera: ‘Probably not a terrorist attack… no confirmed fatalities...’

The others looked at Percy, smiling. “That’s good.”

I backed away… I’d almost lost hope of ever finding Annabeth and Grover… I turned and got tackled by Grover’s bear hug… Annabeth stood behind him, trying to look angry, but even she seemed relieved to see me. ‘We can’t leave you alone for five minutes! What happened?’

‘I sort of fell.’

‘Percy! Two hundred metres?’

Annabeth scowled. “I can’t believe you didn’t tell us any details.”

“We didn’t really have time, even if I wanted to,” reasoned Percy. 

“It was hard to believe, since you were completely dry,” added Grover. 

Behind us, a cop shouted, ‘Gangway!’ The crowd parted, and a couple of paramedics hustled out, rolling a woman on a stretcher… she saw me. ‘There he is! That’s the boy!’

The demigods sighed. “Your luck really is bad.”

I turned quickly and pulled Annabeth and Grover after me. We disappeared into the crowd. ‘What’s going on?’ Annabeth demanded… I told them the whole story of the Chimera, Echidna, my high-dive act, the underwater lady’s message.

“You didn’t tell us the whole story!” protested Annabeth and Grover. “You watered it down!”

“We were in a hurry!”

… Before Annabeth could respond, we passed another reporter doing a news break, and I almost froze in my tracks when he said, ‘Percy Jackson. That’s right, Dan. Channel Twelve has learned that the boy who may have caused this explosion fits the description of a young man wanted by the authorities for a serious New Jersey bus accident three days ago… ’

“And now you’re famous.”

We ducked around the news van and slipped into an alley.

‘First things first,’ I told Grover. ‘We’ve got to get out of town!’

Somehow, we made it back to the Amtrak station without getting spotted. We got on board the train just before it pulled out for Denver. The train trundled west as darkness fell, police lights still pulsing against the St. Louis skyline behind us.

Percy chuckled. “And that’s how ‘I Become a Known Fugitive’. I was on the news everywhere. Did no one notice?”

All the other demigods shook their heads. 

“Probably on the run or stuck in school,” Leo answered. "You know how boarding school is."

“Didn’t pay attention to this type of news,” Piper shrugged. “I also kind of hated the news and similar media sources.”

“Basically never left camp,” said Jason.

"Living in an oasis away from modern society," Reyna said, not wanting to get into her back story. Percy shot her a semi-guilty look. 

“Stuck in time,” responded Thalia and Nico. 

Everyone understood that Thalia had been transformed into an un-dead pine tree, but the son of Hades? Why was he stuck in time?

“I was in the Underworld,” explained Hazel. They stared at her, but she didn’t feel like explaining at the moment. 

Everyone then turned to face Frank, who blankly answered, “I’m Canadian.”

 

Notes:

Note: It has been edited so that Reyna was on Circe's Island and not New Rome.

Chapter 15: Cheeseburgers

Summary:

'A God Buys Us Cheeseburgers' and Leo finds out the story behind 'Aphrodite's Scarf'.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The next afternoon, June 14, seven days before the solstice, our train rolled into Denver… 

“Still continuing with the dates,” noted Jason. 

‘Let’s try to contact Chiron,’ Annabeth said. ‘I want to tell him about your talk with the river spirit.’

‘We can't use phones, right?’

‘I’m not talking about phones.’

“What are you talking about then?” The Romans looked confused. Did the Greeks use eagles too, or had they invented some useful tools? After all, Leo had sent a magical scroll to the Roman camp through the wind spirits. 

The Greek demigods smiled mysteriously. 

We wandered through downtown for about half an hour, though I wasn’t sure what Annabeth was looking for… Finally we found an empty do-it-yourself car wash… 

“A car wash?” questioned Reyna. 

‘What exactly are we doing?’ I asked, as Grover took out the spray gun.

“What exactly are you doing?”

‘It’s seventy-five cents,’ he grumbled. ‘I’ve only got two quarters left. Annabeth?’

‘Don’t look at me,’ she said. ‘The dining car wiped me out.’

I fished out my last bit of change and passed Grover a quarter, which left me two nickels and one drachma from Medusa’s place.

“When he’s poor,” sniffled Leo, wiping fake crocodile tears from his face. 

“Not my fault.”

“It was, in fact, entirely your fault.”

‘Excellent,’ Grover said. ‘We could do it with a spray bottle, of course, but the connection isn’t as good, and my arm gets tired of pumping.’

‘What are you talking about?’

He fed in the quarters and set the knob to fine mist. ‘I-M’ing.’

“Like instant messaging…? In a car wash?”

‘Instant messaging?’

“Chiron really should have shown you the orientation film,” Annabeth groaned. “You didn’t know anything.”

“Well,” Thalia said, “It is a logical guess given the abbreviation.”

The blonde hummed. “It’s more like video calling, though.”

Iris -messaging,’ Annabeth corrected. 

“Oh,” said Frank and Hazel. They suddenly remembered how Percy had asked the goddess Iris if she could send a message. The goddess had said that it was a Greek thing. 

‘The rainbow goddess Iris carries messages for the gods. If you know how to ask, and she’s not too busy, she’ll do the same for half-bloods.’

“Oh,” said Reyna. She now remembered how Hazel had Iris-messaged her, catching her while she was in the bath house. That had been a weird experience, but it had been nice to pass a message while face-to-face, or at least being able to see the other’s face. 

Still, the Romans would probably stick to their giant eagles. Except, maybe she would ask Leo for more of those enchanted video scrolls. 

‘You summon the goddess with a spray gun?’

“We don’t summon the goddess, we just ask for her help,” corrected Annabeth. 

Grover pointed the nozzle in the air and water hissed out in a thick white mist. ‘Unless you know an easier way to make a rainbow.’

“There actually was an easier way to make a rainbow,” Grover piped up, looking over at Percy. “We just didn’t know it at the time.”

Percy made some jazz hands. 

Sure enough, late afternoon light filtered through the vapour and broke into colours.

Annabeth held her palm out to me. ‘Drachma, please.’

I handed it over.

“And now I’m left with 10¢ in my pockets.”

She raised the coin over her head. ‘O goddess, accept our offering.’

“By the way,” said Hazel. “Apparently Fleecy, the wind spirit, does most of the delivering now. You can use her direct number: ‘O Fleecy, do me a solid.’”

She threw the drachma into the rainbow. It disappeared in a golden shimmer.

‘Half-Blood Hill,’ Annabeth requested.

For a moment, nothing happened.

“Has it ever not worked?” asked Reyna.

Annabeth shrugged. “Not to me, at least. Maybe if you pissed her off.”

“If you insulted her, and I quote, ‘ gluten-free, no-sugar-added, vitamin-enriched, soy-free, goat-milk-and-seaweed-based cupcake simulation’ she’d probably block you,” said Frank.

Percy nodded. “Not sure why it doesn’t always work, but I tried to call Annabeth while I still had amnesia. It didn’t work, but that was probably more of Hera’s fault.” 

Then I was looking through the mist at strawberry fields, and the Long Island Sound in the distance… 

‘Luke!’ I called.

‘Percy!’ His scarred face broke into a grin. ‘Is that Annabeth, too? Thank the gods! Are you guys okay?’

‘We’re... uh... fine,’ Annabeth stammered. She was madly straightening her dirty T-shirt, trying to comb the loose hair out of her face. ‘We thought – Chiron – I mean –’

Annabeth glared at the others, mildly embarrassed. 

‘He’s down at the cabins.’ Luke’s smile faded. ‘We’re having some issues with the campers. Listen, is everything cool with you? Is Grover all right?’

‘I’m right here,’ Grover called. He held the nozzle out to one side and stepped into Luke’s line of vision. ‘What kind of issues?’

Just then a big Lincoln Continental pulled into the car wash with its stereo turned to maximum hip- hop. As the car slid into the next stall, the bass from the subwoofers vibrated so much, it shook the pavement.

‘Chiron had to – what’s that noise?’ Luke yelled.

‘I’ll take care of it!’ Annabeth yelled back, looking very relieved to have an excuse to get out of sight. ‘Grover, come on!’

‘What?’ Grover said. ‘But –’

‘Give Percy the nozzle and come on!’ she ordered.

Grover muttered something about girls being harder to understand than the Oracle at Delphi, then he handed me the spray gun and followed Annabeth.

The male demigods looked at each other, nodding in agreement.

“Grover, the Oracle of Delphi is female too,” Annabeth corrected. 

Percy groaned. “That’s probably part of the reason why the prophecies make less sense than they should.”

The others rolled their eyes. 

I readjusted the hose so I could keep the rainbow going and still see Luke.

‘Chiron had to break up a fight,’ Luke shouted to me over the music. ‘Things are pretty tense here, Percy. Word leaked out about the Zeus–Poseidon stand-off… Aphrodite, Ares and Apollo are backing Poseidon, more or less. Athena is backing Zeus.’

“I wonder who leaked the news,” muttered Percy, tone sarcastic. 

… ‘So what’s your status?’ Luke asked me. ‘Chiron will be sorry he missed you.’

“Why do I get the feeling that Chiron won’t be hearing about this Iris-message until much later?” Jason asked nervously. 

“Right? Why doesn’t he just call Chiron over?”

I told him pretty much everything, including my dreams. 

“I shouldn’t have told him anything.”

It felt so good to see him, to feel like I was back at camp even for a few minutes, that I didn’t realize how long I had talked until the beeper went off on the spray machine, and I realized I only had one more minute before the water shut off.

Grover teased him, “You sure you didn’t have a crush on Luke?”

“Give me a break, man. It was my first train-wreck, er, bus-wreck of a quest.” Percy rolled his eyes, winking. “I literally just said that talking to him reminded me of Camp, of home.”

‘I wish I could be there,’ Luke told me. ‘We can’t help from here, I’m afraid— 

“Well thank the gods for that, we didn’t want your help,” bit Annabeth.

but listen... it had to be Hades who took the master bolt. He was there at Olympus at the winter solstice. I was chaperoning a field trip and we saw him.’

“Of course he was there,” grumbled Nico. “That’s the only day he’s allowed to visit.”

‘But Chiron said the gods can’t take each other’s magic items directly.’

‘That’s true,’ Luke said, looking troubled. ‘Still... Hades has the helmet of darkness.

Helm of Darkness,” corrected Nico, looking cross. “And it turns the user into darkness, which is different from invisibility.”

How could anybody else sneak into the throne room and steal the master bolt? You’d have to be invisible.’

Everyone turned to look at Annabeth, the only one they knew who had the ability to turn invisible. “Did he just…”

‘Oh, hey,’ he protested. ‘I didn’t mean Annabeth. She and I have known each other forever. She would never... I mean, she’s like a little sister to me.’

I wondered if Annabeth would like that description. 

“At the moment,” she said, “I’m okay with that. At the time? I probably would have been crushed.”

In the stall next to us, the music stopped completely. A man screamed in terror, car doors slammed and the Lincoln peeled out of the car wash. 

Percy turned to Grover and Annabeth. “You never told me what you did to that guy?”

She winked at him. “A girl has to have some secrets.”

Reyna looked intrigued. “Let’s compare notes sometime.”

Annabeth nodded, also gesturing at Hazel and Piper. “Bonding time.”

If it were any other girl saying that, Leo probably would have laughed. But seeing that it was Annabeth, he wasn’t sure he wanted to know how fast she could punch his lights out. Considering that she’d judo-flipped Percy Jackson, his chances of surviving that weren’t great. 

‘You’d better go see what that was,’ Luke said. ‘Listen, are you wearing the flying shoes? I’ll feel better if I know they’ve done you some good.’

Grover growled, or as close to a growl a goat could make. “Some good they did.”

‘Oh... uh, yeah!’ I tried not to sound like a guilty liar. ‘Yeah, they’ve come in handy.’

“I mean,” said Frank, “That wasn’t exactly a lie. You just also haven’t really used them at all.”

Hazel nodded hesitantly. “They did help in killing Medusa.”

Leo laughed. “Yeah, go flying goat-boy!”

‘Really?’ He grinned. ‘They fit and everything?’

“I wonder if they were meant to fit me.”

“No,” said Grover. “I think they were magically set to fit whoever wore them.”

The water shut off. The mist started to evaporate.

‘Well, take care of yourself out there in Denver,’ Luke called, his voice getting fainter. ‘And tell Grover it’ll be better this time! Nobody will get turned into a pine tree if he just –’

Thalia slammed the table. “How dare he try and bring that up! It’s not Grover’s fault!”

But the mist was gone, and Luke’s image faded to nothing. I was alone in a wet, empty car-wash stall.

Annabeth and Grover came around the corner, laughing, but stopped when they saw my face.

Annabeth’s smile faded. ‘What happened, Percy? What did Luke say?’

‘Not much,’ I lied, my stomach feeling as empty as a Big Three cabin. ‘Come on, let’s find some dinner.’

Annabeth and Grover turned to Percy. “You didn’t tell us what he said.”

“I didn’t think that I should. It wouldn’t have lifted our spirits. If anything, it would have made you even more worried about the whole situation.”

A few minutes later, we were sitting at a booth in a gleaming chrome diner. All around us, families were eating burgers and drinking milkshakes and sodas.

Finally the waitress came over. She raised her eyebrow sceptically. ‘Well?’

I said, ‘We, um, want to order dinner.’

‘You kids have money to pay for it?’

“If 10 cents can buy you anything, then sure,” said Leo. 

… I was trying to think up a sob story for the waitress when a rumble shook the whole building; a motorcycle the size of a baby elephant had pulled up to the curb.

All conversation in the diner stopped. The motorcycle’s headlight glared red. Its gas tank had flames painted on it, and a shotgun holster riveted to either side, complete with shotguns. The seat was leather – but leather that looked like... well, Caucasian human skin.

“I’ve never asked if it was, been too scared he was going to curse me or something. I’m also afraid that I wouldn’t like the answer.”

Frank looked horrified. 

The guy on the bike would’ve made pro wrestlers run for Mama. He was dressed in a red muscle shirt and black jeans and a black leather duster, with a hunting knife strapped to his thigh…The biker said, ‘It’s on me.’ 

“Uhm, do you know the guy?”

He slid into our booth, which was way too small for him, and crowded Annabeth against the window.

Annabeth shook her head. “Did not appreciate it.”

He looked up at the waitress, who was gaping at him, and said, ‘Are you still here?’

He pointed at her, and she stiffened. She turned as if she’d been spun around, then marched back towards the kitchen.

“So he’s not a mortal biker with a penchant for helping poor children.”

The biker looked at me. I couldn’t see his eyes behind the red shades, but bad feelings started boiling in my stomach. Anger, resentment, bitterness. I wanted to hit a wall. I wanted to pick a fight with somebody. Who did this guy think he was?

Percy answered the question. “Yeah so not-so-spoiler-alert, ‘A God Buys Us Cheeseburgers’.”

Frank groaned. His guess was confirmed, the biker was the Greek version of the War God. 

He gave me a wicked grin. ‘So you’re old Seaweed’s kid, huh?’

I… wanted to rip this guy’s head off. ‘What’s it to you?’

“Why do you always say the wrong thing?” Thalia shook her head. 

“It’s a talent.”

Annabeth’s eyes flashed me a warning. ‘Percy, this is –’

The biker raised his hand. ‘S’okay,’ he said. 

Annabeth breathed in slowly. “You know, I was so scared he was going to get angry and blast you to pieces or something.”

Percy shrugged. “That just shows how desperate he was.”

‘I don’t mind a little attitude. Long as you remember who’s the boss. You know who I am, little cousin?’

“That’s weird,” commented Jason. “Usually it’s the demigod who mentions the lineage or family connection, not the god.”

“Uh,” said Percy, thinking. “I think a lot of gods and immortals have mentioned it to me. Though that’s probably because I don’t know how they’re related to me in the first place.”

“Weird.”

Then it struck me why this guy looked familiar. He had the same vicious sneer as some of the kids at Camp Half-Blood, the ones from cabin five.

‘You’re Clarisse’s dad,’ I said. ‘Ares, god of war.’

Annabeth sighed. “That’s also not how you usually introduce a god.”

“Oops,” laughed Percy. “Did that more than once.”

Ares grinned and took off his shades. Where his eyes should’ve been, there was only fire, empty sockets glowing with miniature nuclear explosions. ‘That’s right, punk. I heard you broke Clarisse’s spear.’

‘She was asking for it.’

“Throughout the whole exchange, I feared for your life. How can you just say things like that?”

“It was the aura. I was angry.”

“Makes sense…”

“Paired with the whole Zeus-Poseidon thing? And then add a quest to the Underworld to bring back my mom? My emotions were a mess.”

‘Probably. That’s cool. I don’t fight my kids’ fights, you know? What I’m here for – I heard you were in town. I got a little proposition for you.’

The waitress came back with heaping trays of food – cheeseburgers, fries, onion rings and chocolate shakes.

Ares handed her a few gold drachmas.

She looked nervously at the coins. ‘But, these aren’t...’

Ares pulled out his huge knife and started cleaning his fingernails. ‘Problem, sweetheart?’

Reyna wrinkled her nose, though she quickly schooled her expression. 

The waitress swallowed, then left with the gold.

Frank frowned. He wasn’t liking the Greek version of the War God very much, not that he liked the Roman version either. 

‘You can’t do that,’ I told Ares. ‘You can’t just threaten people with a knife.’

Ares laughed. ‘Are you kidding? I love this country. Best place since Sparta. Don’t you carry a weapon, punk? You should. Dangerous world out there. 

“Why did he bother saying that? To be relatable? He knew we all had weapons on us.”

“I don’t know. Might have worked if we were in Texas or something.”

“I don’t know if I should be offended or not,” said Leo. 

Which brings me to my proposition. I need you to do me a favour.’

‘What favour could I do for a god?’

All the demigods grumbled. There were too many things they could do. 

‘Something a god doesn’t have time to do himself. It’s nothing much. I left my shield at an abandoned water park… want you to fetch it for me.’

“That doesn’t seem too bad,” offered Piper. 

‘Why don’t you go back and get it yourself?’

“Percy!”

The fire in his eye sockets glowed a little hotter.

‘Why don’t I turn you into a prairie dog and run you over with my Harley? Because I don’t feel like it. A god is giving you an opportunity to prove yourself, Percy Jackson. Will you prove yourself a coward?’ He leaned forward. ‘Or maybe you only fight when there’s a river to dive into, so your daddy can protect you.’

“Why do they keep acting like they’re giving us a choice? We never have a choice,” Leo complained. 

“Life’s a multiple choice question with only one right answer,” Percy monotoned, face solemn. 

“That’s deep, bro.”

‘We’re not interested,’ I said. ‘We’ve already got a quest.’

Ares’s fiery eyes made me see things I didn’t want to see – blood and smoke and corpses on the battlefield. ‘I know all about your quest, punk. When that item was first stolen, Zeus sent his best out looking for it: Apollo, Athena, Artemis and me, naturally. If I couldn’t sniff out a weapon that powerful...’ He licked his lips, as if the very thought of the master bolt made him hungry. 

“What a dirty liar. And it wasn’t the thought of the bolt that got him all excited.”

‘Well... if I couldn’t find it, you got no hope. Nevertheless, I’m trying to give you the benefit of a doubt. Your dad and I go way back. 

“So do all the other Olympian gods,” muttered Annabeth. 

After all, I’m the one who told him my suspicions about old Corpse Breath.’

‘You told him Hades stole the bolt?’

‘Sure. Framing somebody to start a war. Oldest trick in the book. I recognized it immediately. In a way, you got me to thank for your little quest.’

“If you recognized such a trick, you should have realized someone was using it on you,” Annabeth said angrily. “No brains and all brawn. We had a lot to thank you for on this quest.”

‘Thanks,’ I grumbled.

‘Hey, I’m a generous guy. Just do my little job, and I’ll help you on your way. I’ll arrange a ride west for you and your friends.’

“The ride west wasn’t very generous either,” Grover mumbled. 

Percy patted him on the shoulder. “At least some good came out of that, though.”

‘We’re doing fine on our own.’

‘Yeah, right. No money. No wheels. No clue what you’re up against. Help me out, and maybe I’ll tell you something you need to know. Something about your mom.’

‘My mom?’

He grinned. ‘That got your attention. The water park is a mile west on Delancy. You can’t miss it. Look for the Tunnel of Love ride.’

‘What interrupted your date?’ I asked. ‘Something scare you off?’

Ares bared his teeth… ‘You’re lucky you met me, punk, and not one of the other Olympians. They’re not as forgiving of rudeness as I am. 

“Actually,” said Percy. “They’re alright. Except maybe Hera. They’re all scared of Poseidon.”

Thalia shook her head. “No, some of them are scared of what you can do too.”

“Yeah,” added Nico. “It’s a love-hate relationship. Most mostly because of the Great Prophecy.”

“The Great Prophecy?” asked Jason. “Isn’t the current prophecy the ‘Great Prophecy’?”

“For the Romans, maybe,” explained Annabeth. “The Greeks call it the ‘Prophecy of Seven’ or the ‘Second Great Prophecy’ because there was another ‘Great Prophecy’. You’ll likely hear it mentioned here or there.”

Percy scowled. “Chiron kept the prophecy from me until basically the climax of the Second Titan War. After it, I just hoped that the Prophecy of Seven wasn’t going to be in my lifetime. Just my luck, it started not even a year later.”

He looked over at the daughter of Athena. “Should we talk about the Great Prophecy now, or?”

“No,” she decided. “We can talk about it later.”

I’ll meet you back here when you’re done. Don’t disappoint me.’

… ‘Not good,’ Grover said. ‘Ares sought you out, Percy. This is not good.’

“It wasn’t good,” agreed Grover. “For another reason, too.”

… Did Ares really know something about my mom, or was he just playing with me? Now that he was gone, all the anger had drained out of me… 

‘It’s probably some kind of trick,’ I said. ‘Forget Ares. Let’s just go.’

‘We can’t,’ Annabeth said. ‘Look, I hate Ares as much as anybody, but you don’t ignore the gods unless you want serious bad fortune. He wasn’t kidding about turning you into a rodent.’

“Again, my dad would hopefully have turned me back. And if you hadn’t realized, my luck is bad anyways.”

I looked down at my cheeseburger, which suddenly didn’t seem so appetizing. ‘Why does he need us?’

“He needed an excuse to give us a reward .”

The others didn’t like the sound of that. 

‘Maybe it’s a problem that requires brains,’ Annabeth said. ‘Ares has strength. That’s all he has. Even strength has to bow to wisdom sometimes.’

Annabeth smiled. “That’s still true, but the Ares and Athena cabins do work well together.”

‘But this water park... he acted almost scared. What would make a war god run away like that?’ Annabeth and Grover glanced nervously at each other.

Annabeth said, ‘I’m afraid we'll have to find out.’

The sun was sinking behind the mountains by the time we found the water park. Judging from the sign, it once had been called WATERLAND… With night coming on, the place looked sad and creepy.

‘If Ares brings his girlfriend here for a date,’ I said, staring up at the barbed wire, ‘I’d hate to see what she looks like.’

Piper was sure that was not the right thing to say. Her mother would not like that comment. 

“Sorry, Piper. But it really wasn’t a romantic spot for a date night.”

‘Percy,’ Annabeth warned. ‘Be more respectful.’

‘Why? I thought you hated Ares.’

‘He’s still a god. And his girlfriend is very temperamental.’ 

Piper nodded. That was a good, safer word to describe Aphrodite. 

‘You don’t want to insult her looks,’ Grover added.

‘Who is she? Echidna?’

Piper sighed. It seemed like Percy had no idea who he was talking about. 

‘No, Aphrodite,’ Grover said, a little dreamily. ‘Goddess of love.’

“Goat boy, what is with you and liking goddesses?”

Grover blushed. 

‘I thought she was married to somebody,’ I said. ‘Hephaestus.’

‘What’s your point?’ he asked.

‘Oh.’ 

Leo looked at Piper. “Does that make us, like, half-step siblings or something?”

Piper held a hand to her forehead. “Let’s not think about it.”

I suddenly felt the need to change the subject. ‘So how do we get in?’

Maia! ’ Grover’s shoes sprouted wings.

He flew over the fence, did an unintended somersault in midair, then stumbled to a landing on the opposite side. He dusted off his jeans, as if he’d planned the whole thing. 

“Of course I planned it that way!” Grover protested. 

“Sure,” laughed Percy. 

‘You guys coming?’ Annabeth and I had to climb the old-fashioned way, holding down the barbed wire for each other as we crawled over the top.

“Did you let her go first?” teased Jason. 

“Of course, ladies first.” Percy laughed. “What can I say? I’m a gentleman.”

He got smacked on the head by his girlfriend. 

The shadows grew long as we walked through the park, checking out the attractions. There was Ankle Biter Island, Head Over Wedgie and Dude, Where’s My Swimsuit?

Leo shook his head, disappointed. “With names like that, no wonder the park was abandoned.”

… We found a souvenir shop that had been left open. Merchandise still lined the shelves: snow globes, pencils, postcards and racks of – ‘Clothes,’ Annabeth said. ‘Fresh clothes.’ 

‘Yeah,’ I said. ‘But you can’t just –’ 

‘Watch me.’

“Annabeth,” said the other demigods, staring at her in shock. Jason was especially surprised, not expecting the serious daughter of Athena to ever steal something. 

Annabeth looked a little embarrassed. “It was abandoned! Plus, I hadn’t changed my clothes in days . I felt disgusting .”

The other girls nodded in understanding. 

… ‘What the heck.’ Grover shrugged. Soon, all three of us were decked out like walking advertisements for the defunct theme park.

… ‘So Ares and Aphrodite,’ I said, to keep my mind off the growing dark, ‘they have a thing going?’

‘That’s old gossip, Percy,’ Annabeth told me. ‘Three-thousand-year-old gossip.’

“Wait, did you really not know?” asked Piper. 

Percy shrugged. “As you can tell, I wasn’t so up to date on what were myths and what wasn’t.”

‘What about Aphrodite’s husband?’

‘Well, you know,’ she said. ‘Hephaestus. The blacksmith. He was crippled when he was a baby, thrown off Mount Olympus by Zeus. 

“That’s a false myth,” said Annabeth, almost hatefully. “Hera threw him off Mount Olympus because she thought he was too ugly.”

Leo wanted to protest that his dad wasn’t ugly, but he thought back to the dream of his dad. Hephaestus wasn’t exactly the most good-looking guy out there. Still, no one deserved to be thrown off a mountain for being ‘too ugly’. 

So he isn’t exactly handsome. Clever with his hands and all, but Aphrodite isn’t into brains and talent, you know?’

‘She likes bikers.’

“Aphrodite likes whatever is romantic. You know, war and sacrifice. Or like screaming teenage girls and the ‘good girl changes the bad boy’ tropes we see on TV. That kind of thing.”

“So, bikers.”

‘Whatever.’

‘Hephaestus knows?’

‘Oh sure,’ Annabeth said. ‘He caught them together once. I mean, literally caught them, in a golden net, and invited all the gods to come and laugh at them. Hephaestus is always trying to embarrass them. That’s why they meet in out-of-the-way places, like...’

She stopped, looking straight ahead. ‘Like that.’

Annabeth groaned. She had just been explaining how Hephaestus liked to trap the two gods, so the idea of a trap should have been at the front of her mind. How it took so long for her to realize was beyond her. 

In front of us was an empty pool that would’ve been awesome for skateboarding… The sign above it read: THRILL RIDE O’ LOVE: THIS IS NOT YOUR PARENTS’ TUNNEL OF LOVE!

“That doesn’t sound promising.”

“You mean the actual water park attractions, or…?”

Grover crept towards the edge. ‘Guys, look.’

Marooned at the bottom of the pool was a pink-and-white two-seater boat with a canopy over the top and little hearts painted all over it. In the left seat, glinting in the fading light, was Ares’s shield, a polished circle of bronze.

‘This is too easy,’ I said. 

“Too easy,” agreed Reyna and Jason. “ Way too easy.”

‘So we just walk down there and get it?’ 

Annabeth ran her fingers along the base of the nearest Cupid statue. ‘There’s a Greek letter carved here,’ she said. ‘Eta. I wonder...’ 

Annabeth wanted to go back in time and smack herself. How did she not see the clues earlier? It was so obvious. 

“Eta… Hephaestus,” concluded Leo. 

Annabeth nodded. 

‘Grover,’ I said, ‘you smell any monsters?’

He sniffed the wind. ‘Nothing.’

“Looking back,” commented Annabeth, “There weren’t any monsters because they’d know to stay away from godly power.”

‘Nothing – like, in-the-Arch-and-you-didn’t-smell-Echidna nothing, or really nothing?’

“That wasn’t very nice.”

“Sorry, G-man. You were right, too. There really were no monsters.”

Grover looked hurt. ‘I told you, that was underground.’

‘Okay, I’m sorry.’ I took a deep breath. ‘I’m going down there.’

‘I’ll go with you.’ Grover didn’t sound too enthusiastic, but I got the feeling he was trying to make up for what had happened in St. Louis.

“A little…”

“Wait, why were you so apprehensive?”

“Maybe I could feel some of the godly power? Not sure, I can’t remember,” responded Grover, turning away. 

“It can’t be because you didn’t want to ride the ‘Thrill Ride of Love’ with me,” pouted Percy. 

“I really can’t remember,” repeated Grover, but he looked a little embarrassed. “Well, I’m glad I didn’t go.”

“So are we.”

‘No,’ I told him. ‘I want you to stay up top with the flying shoes. You’re the Red Baron, remember? I’ll be counting on you for backup, in case something goes wrong.’

Grover puffed up his chest a little. ‘Sure. But what could go wrong?’

All the demigods laughed dryly. 

What could ever go wrong? 

The answer? 

Everything. 

‘I don’t know. Just a feeling. Annabeth, come with me –’

“Percy! You asked her to go with you on the ‘Thrill Ride of Love’?”

Percy just rolled his eyes, laughing at the teasing. 

‘Are you kidding?’ She looked at me as if I’d just dropped from the moon. Her cheeks were bright red.

‘What’s the problem now?’ I demanded.

‘Me, go with you to the... the “Thrill Ride of Love”? How embarrassing is that? What if somebody saw me?’

‘Who’s going to see you?’ 

“Ha. Ha,” said Percy. “No one is going to see us. No one at all.”

The others didn’t like how sarcastically he said that. 

But my face was burning now, too. Leave it to a girl to make everything complicated. 

I made things complicated?”

“Yes.”

‘Fine,’ I told her. ‘I’ll do it myself.’ 

But when I started down the side of the pool, she followed me, muttering about how boys always messed things up.

The other female demigods nodded, agreeing with her. 

We reached the boat. The shield was propped on one seat, and next to it was a lady’s silk scarf… While Ares and Aphrodite were smooching with each other they could look at their favourite people: themselves.

The others chuckled at the thought. 

I picked up the scarf. It shimmered pink, and the perfume was indescribable – rose, or mountain laurel. Something good. I smiled, a little dreamy, and was about to rub the scarf against my cheek when Annabeth ripped it out of my hand and stuffed it in her pocket. ‘Oh, no you don’t. Stay away from that love magic.’

“Oh, jealous?” teased Piper. “So possessive.”

Annabeth sniffed. “Piper, you’re starting to sound like the rest of the Aphrodite cabin.”

Piper looked horrified for a few seconds, then schooled her expression. “Well, I am a daughter of Aphrodite…”

‘What?’

‘Just get the shield, Seaweed Brain, and let’s get out of here.’

The moment I touched the shield, I knew we were in trouble. My hand broke through… A tripwire.

“Oops.”

‘Wait,’ Annabeth said.

‘Too late.’

‘There’s another Greek letter on the side of the boat, another Eta. This is a trap.’

“Too late,” repeated the demigods gathered. 

Noise erupted all around us, of a million gears grinding, as if the whole pool were turning into one giant machine.

“I would love to see the set-up,” commented Leo. “A trap made by Hephaestus himself.”

Grover yelled, ‘Guys!’

Up on the rim, the Cupid statues were drawing their bows into firing position. 

“That’s kind of funny, you know? Cupid statues are shooting arrows at you in the ‘Thrill Ride of Love’.”

Before I could suggest taking cover, they shot… smaller metallic threads started weaving together magically between the main strands, making a net.

“Wow, Annie, you really should have predicted that. You literally told the story just minutes ago.”

“I know,” groaned Annabeth. “I know.”

‘We have to get out,’ I said.

‘Duh!’ Annabeth said.

I grabbed the shield and we ran, but going up the slope of the pool was not as easy as going down. 

“It’s time to try defying gravity,” sang Leo’s figurine, which he had reassembled for some reason. [1]

“Damn. I thought I fixed the spontaneous singing.”

And so the poor figurine was pieces once more. 

...The Cupids’ heads popped open. Out came video cameras. Spotlights rose up all around the pool, blinding us with illumination, and a loudspeaker voice boomed: ‘Live to Olympus in one minute... Fifty-nine seconds, fifty-eight...’

“Live to Olympus ?” Hazel basically shrieked. “Percy, you really jinxed yourselves earlier.”

On the other hand, Leo cackled. “Do you think I could get my hands on a recording?”

‘Hephaestus!’ Annabeth screamed. ‘I’m so stupid! Eta is “H”. He made this trap to catch his wife with Ares. Now we’re going to be broadcast live to Olympus and look like absolute fools!’

“At least I finally got it,” muttered Annabeth. 

We’d almost made it to the rim when the row of mirrors opened like hatches and thousands of tiny metallic... things poured out.

Annabeth screamed.

It was an army of wind-up creepy-crawlies: bronze-gear bodies, spindly legs, little pincer mouths, all scuttling towards us in a wave of clacking, whirring metal… 

Annabeth shivered at the memory of the spiders crawling out from everywhere. Percy put an arm around her, rubbing comforting circles into her shoulder. 

The things were coming out from all around the rim now, millions of them, flooding towards the centre of the pool, completely surrounding us. I told myself they probably weren’t programmed to kill, just corral us and bite us and make us look stupid. Then again, this was a trap meant for gods. And we weren’t gods… 

“So definitely not safe.”

‘Thirty, twenty-nine,’ called the loudspeaker.

“Honestly, Hephaestus did you, them, a solid by making it 60 seconds. Imagine if it was immediately broadcasted.”

The spiders… just kept coming. I kicked one away from Annabeth’s leg and its pincers took a chunk out of my new surf shoe.

“Oh those are definitely not harmless.”

“I hope you got new shoes.”

… The tunnel of love entrance was under the net. We could use it as an exit, except that it was blocked by a million robot spiders.

“Aha, there has to be another exit.”

“I mean… You could always wait to be broadcasted and hope Poseidon or Athena shuts it down. Or Hephaestus, when he realizes he caught the wrong people.”

‘Fifteen, fourteen,’ the loudspeaker called.

Water, I thought. Where does the ride’s water come from?...

‘Grover!’ I yelled. ‘Get into that booth! Find the “on” switch!’

‘But –’

‘Do it!’ It was a crazy hope, but it was our only chance… 

Grover was in the controller’s booth now, slamming away at the buttons.

“There was no ‘on’ switch or button,” said Grover. “Just like tabs, buttons, and levers. The names and stuff were all rusted and peeling too.”

‘Five, four –’

Grover looked up at me hopelessly, raising his hands. He was letting me know that he’d pushed every button, but still nothing was happening.

I closed my eyes and thought about waves, rushing water, the Mississippi River. I felt a familiar tug in my gut. I tried to imagine that I was dragging the ocean all the way to Denver.

Jason looked over. “Could you do that?”

Percy shook his head. He couldn’t.

Nico opened his mouth, like he wanted to speak, but closed it again. Percy was stronger than he believed. At the same time though, Nico understood how your own powers could be terrifying. 

‘[Three], two, one, zero!

“And live!” Leo announced. He clapped his hands, like one would clap a film slate. 

Water exploded out of the pipes. It roared into the pool, sweeping away the spiders. I pulled Annabeth into the seat next to me and fastened her seatbelt— “Thanks for still caring about my safety in that mess,” said Annabeth. 

Percy smiled at her. “No problem.”

just as the tidal wave slammed into our boat over the top, whisking the spiders away and dousing us completely, but not capsizing us. The boat turned, lifted in the flood, and spun in circles around the whirlpool… 

“At least you’re getting the full Waterland experience.”

Spotlights glared down at us. The Cupid-cams were rolling, live to Olympus.

“I wonder what the Olympians thought watching that…”

“No clue. I bet Poseidon and Athena had heart attacks though.”

But I could only concentrate on controlling the boat. I willed it to ride the current, to keep away from the wall. Maybe it was my imagination, but the boat seemed to respond. At least, it didn’t break into a million pieces. 

Percy smiled. “Not my imagination. The boat did respond to me.”

“You can control boats?”

“Yeah. Part of my power, I guess.”

Hazel and Frank nodded, remembering how the Roman ‘Navy’ had responded to Percy’s commands at the harbor. 

“So you can control the Argo II?” Leo looked excited. 

“Er… Part of it, maybe. It helps if it’s actually in water.”

We spun around one last time… Then the boat’s nose turned towards the tunnel and we rocketed through into the darkness… Annabeth and I held tight, both of us screaming as the boat shot curls and hugged corners and took forty-five degree plunges past pictures of Romeo and Juliet and a bunch of other Valentine’s Day stuff.

“I’m not sure if the ride was poorly designed or if there was just too much water because no part of that ride was romantic.”

“What are you talking about?” deadpanned Annabeth. “There’s nothing more romantic than almost dying together.”

“Well,” Piper spoke up. “Aphrodite would probably say that’s pretty romantic, considering she also believes ‘Romeo and Juliet’ is romantic, and they killed themselves.”

Then we were out of the tunnel, the night air whistling through our hair as the boat barrelled straight towards the exit… The Gates of Love were chained. Two boats that had been washed out of the tunnel before us were now piled against the barricade – one submerged, the other cracked in half.

‘Unfasten your seat belt,’ I yelled to Annabeth.

‘Are you crazy?’

“Yes,” said Thalia. 

‘Unless you want to get smashed to death.’ I strapped Ares’s shield to my arm. ‘We’re going to have to jump for it.’ My idea was simple and insane. 

“Most of your ideas are.”

“Hey!” protested Percy. “At least they work.”

“Most of the time,” agreed Annabeth. “They’ll keep you alive. Terribly injured, but alive.”

As the boat struck, we would use its force like a springboard to jump the gate… With luck, we would land in the pool.

The demigods shook their heads. “I think we can all agree that you don’t have that kind of luck.”

Annabeth seemed to understand. She gripped my hand as the gates got closer. ‘When I say go,’ I said.

‘No! When I say go!’

‘What?’

‘Simple physics!’ she yelled. ‘Force times the trajectory angle –’ 

“Not the time, Annabeth. But, listen to her.”

‘Fine!’ I shouted. ‘When you say go!’

She hesitated... hesitated... then yelled, ‘Now!’

Crack!

Annabeth was right. If we’d jumped when I thought we should’ve, we would’ve crashed into the gates. She got us maximum lift.

“Good.” The others smiled. Maybe there was hope yet. 

Unfortunately, that was a little more than we needed. Our boat smashed into the pileup and we were thrown into the air, straight over the gates, over the pool, and down towards solid tarmac.

“Nevermind.”

Something grabbed me from behind… 

“Grover!”

In midair, [Grover] had grabbed me by the shirt, and Annabeth by the arm, and was trying to pull us out of a crash landing, but Annabeth and I had all the momentum.

‘You’re too heavy!’ Grover said. ‘We’re going down!’

“Did you just call us fat?”

“No!”

Annabeth, being a demigod, was not your typical female. Still, it was best not to talk about a girl’s age, weight, or general looks.

We spiralled towards the ground, Grover doing his best to slow the fall.

Frank slowly said, “At least the flying shoes were somewhat helpful?”

We smashed into a photo-board, Grover’s head going straight into the hole where tourists would put their faces, pretending to be Noo-Noo the Friendly Whale… 

The others laughed. 

“Should’ve taken a souvenir photo!”

Once we caught our breath, Annabeth and I got Grover out of the photo-board and thanked him for saving our lives… A hundred metres away, at the entrance pool, the Cupids were still filming. The statues had swivelled so that their cameras were trained straight on us, the spotlights in our faces.

‘Show’s over!’ I yelled. ‘Thank you! Goodnight!’

“Like I said, I really want a recording of everything.”

Percy shrugged. “Ask Hephaestus. I’m sure your dad would give it to you.”

“Don’t you dare,” glared Annabeth.

The Cupids turned back to their original positions… I wondered if Olympus had gone to a commercial break, or if our ratings had been any good.

“The ratings were probably spectacular. The channel doesn’t see demigods all that often,” Leo praised. “Though the backlash might have been pretty bad too.”

… ‘We need to have a little talk with Ares.’

 

Notes:

[1] “Defying Gravity” by Idina Menzel and Kristin Chenoweth (2003)

 

Note: I wanted to make it more realistic by keeping references to 2012, which is the year 'The Mark of Athena' was released, but it’s a bit hard. Just for relatability, there will be way more modern references. 

Chapter 16: Zebra

Summary:

'We Take A Zebra to Las Vegas' and an intro to the Lotus Hotel and Casino

Chapter Text

“It wasn’t the best talk with Ares.”

 

Percy shrugged. “It could have been worse. Anyways, ‘We Take a Zebra to Las Vegas’.”

 

Nico cringed at the thought of Las Vegas, but the movement went largely unnoticed. Percy caught his eye, but didn’t say anything. Instead, the older boy pushed some Oreos towards him. They were double-stuffed and Nico chewed on one reluctantly. 

 

“Wait, you take a zebra? Which ‘take’ are you talking about?” asked Frank. 

 

“You’ll see.”

 

“I really hate that phrase. Personally, I hope you’re riding a zebra.”

 

The war god was waiting for us in the diner parking lot.

‘Well, well,’ he said. ‘You didn’t get yourself killed.’

‘You knew it was a trap,’ I said.

Ares gave me a wicked grin. ‘Bet that crippled blacksmith was surprised when he netted a couple of stupid kids. You looked good on TV.’

“Oh damn. He must have gotten a good laugh.”

I shoved his shield at him. ‘You’re a jerk.’

“You’re just asking to get killed at this point,” commented Jason. “You should be more respectful.”

Frank agreed, “Even if he deserved it, he’s still a god.”

Annabeth and Grover caught their breath.

“We thought you were going to get blasted or something.”

Ares grabbed the shield and spun it in the air like pizza dough. It changed form, melting into a bulletproof vest. He slung it across his back.

“He ignored you…”

“I thought he was going to body slam you into space,” Annabeth said. 

‘See that truck over there?’ He pointed to an eighteen-wheeler parked across the street from the diner. ‘That’s your ride. Take you straight to L.A., with one stop in Vegas.’

The eighteen-wheeler had a sign on the back, which I could read only because it was reverse-printed white on black, a good combination for dyslexia: KINDNESS INTERNATIONAL: HUMANE ZOO TRANSPORT. WARNING: LIVE WILD ANIMALS.

I said, ‘You’re kidding.’

“He was not.”

Ares snapped his fingers. The back door of the truck unlatched. ‘Free ride west, punk. Stop complaining. And here’s a little something for doing the job.’

“Oh, well, at least you get something out of the side quest.”

“Nothing good,” muttered Percy. 

He slung a blue nylon backpack off his handlebars and tossed it to me.

Inside were fresh clothes for all of us, twenty bucks in cash, a pouch full of golden drachmas and a bag of Double Stuf Oreos.

Nico looked down at the Oreos that he was chewing on, then back up at Percy. ‘Really?’ he mouthed at the son of Poseidon. 

I said, ‘I don’t want your lousy –’

‘Thank you, Lord Ares,’ Grover interrupted, giving me his best red-alert warning look. ‘Thanks a lot.’

Percy looked gratefully at Grover. “Like I said, the only reason I’m still alive is because of some luck and friends.”

I gritted my teeth… Reluctantly, I slung the backpack over my shoulder… 

The waitress who’d served us dinner was watching nervously out the window, like she was afraid Ares might hurt us…Great, I thought. We’ll make the papers again tomorrow.

I imagined the headline: TWELVE-YEAR-OLD OUTLAW BEATS UP DEFENCELESS BIKER. 

The others nodded. Given the Mist and Percy’s luck, that was probable. 

‘You owe me one more thing,’ I told Ares, trying to keep my voice level. ‘You promised me information about my mother.’

‘You sure you can handle the news?’ 

“If I said ‘no’, he’d have laughed in my face.”

He kick-started his motorcycle. ‘She’s not dead.’

The ground seemed to spin beneath me. ‘What do you mean?’

‘I mean she was taken away from the Minotaur before she could die. She was turned into a shower of gold, right? That’s metamorphosis. Not death. She’s being kept.’

Nico and Hazel nodded. That made more sense, since people didn’t just burst into a shower of gold. However, why had their father decided to keep Percy’s mother?

‘Kept. Why?’

‘You need to study war, punk. Hostages. You take somebody to control somebody else.’ 

The demigods looked at each other. Why was Hades trying to control Percy?

‘Nobody’s controlling me.’

“I wish,” muttered Percy. 

The others looked at him sympathetically. It seemed that no matter what they did, they were always being used by someone. 

He laughed. ‘Oh yeah? See you around, kid.’

I balled up my fists. ‘You’re pretty smug, Lord Ares, for a guy who runs from Cupid statues.’ 

Behind his sunglasses, fire glowed. I felt a hot wind in my hair. ‘We’ll meet again, Percy Jackson. Next time you’re in a fight, watch your back.’

Frank looked up. “Was that a warning or a threat?”

“Not sure. Like I said, a love-hate relationship with most gods.”

… Annabeth said, ‘That was not smart, Percy.’

‘I don’t care.’

‘You don’t want a god as your enemy. Especially not that god.’

The demigods nodded in agreement. It wasn’t a good idea to be cursed by the War God, given how much that could affect their chances of survival. 

‘Hey, guys,’ Grover said. ‘I hate to interrupt, but...’ He pointed towards the diner… ‘If we’re taking the zoo express,’ Grover said, ‘we need to hurry.’

… We ran across the street and climbed in the back of the big lorry, closing the doors behind us.

The first thing that hit me was the smell. It was like the world’s biggest pan of kitty litter.

All of them wrinkled their noses at the thought. 

The trailer was dark inside until I uncapped Anaklusmos. The blade cast a faint bronze light over a very sad scene. Sitting in a row of filthy metal cages were three of the most pathetic zoo animals I’d ever beheld: a zebra, a male albino lion and some weird antelope thing I didn’t know the name for…

Thalia, Piper, and Grover looked ready to bite someone’s head off. 

“How can you be so inhumane?” 

‘This is kindness?’ Grover yelled. ‘Humane zoo transport?’

Thalia and Piper nodded in agreement, eyes still burning with anger. 

He probably would’ve gone right back outside to beat up the truckers with his reed pipes, and I would’ve helped him, but just then the truck’s engine roared to life, the trailer started shaking, and we were forced to sit down or fall down.

… Grover talked to the animals in a series of goat bleats, but they just stared at him sadly. Annabeth was in favour of breaking the cages and freeing them on the spot, but I pointed out it wouldn’t do much good until the truck stopped moving. 

“That was probably smart,” Thalia agreed. “You could have hurt the animals, or yourselves, in the process.”

Besides, I had a feeling we might look a lot better to the lion than those turnips.

“Okay, that too.”

I found a water jug and refilled their bowls, then used Anaklusmos to drag the mismatched food out of their cages. I gave the meat to the lion and the turnips to the zebra and the antelope.

The others looked gratefully at Percy. 

…We told Grover to promise the animals we’d help them more in the morning, then we settled in for the night.

“Those poor animals,” murmured Piper. 

…I tried to cheer myself up by concentrating on the fact that we were halfway to Los Angeles. Halfway to our destination. It was only June fourteenth. The solstice wasn’t until the twenty- first. We could make it in plenty of time.

Jason looked at him. “You jinxed it, didn’t you?”

Percy nodded. 

On the other hand, I had no idea what to expect next. The gods kept toying with me. At least Hephaestus had the decency to be honest about it – he’d put up cameras and advertised me as entertainment. But even when the cameras weren’t rolling, I had a feeling my quest was being watched… 

The demigods all shivered. They all understood that feeling. 

Percy grimaced. “We were being watched, just not necessarily as entertainment for the gods.”

‘Hey,’ Annabeth said, ‘I’m sorry for freaking out back at the water park, Percy.’

‘That’s okay.’

‘It’s just...’ She shuddered. ‘Spiders.’

‘Because of the Arachne story,’ I guessed. ‘She got turned into a spider for challenging your mom to a weaving contest, right?’

Annabeth nodded. ‘Arachne’s children have been taking revenge on the children of Athena ever since. If there’s a spider within a mile of me, it’ll find me. I hate the creepy little things.

Annabeth shivered in real life, too. She thought about the prophecy that Ella the harpy had spouted about the Mark of Athena , the Giant’s bane to be won through pain from a woven jail , and her conversation with Athena. 

Slowly, it was dawning on her that it would not be a fun time. She had a bad feeling that this quest to the Ancient  Lands had something to do with Arachne. 

Anyway, I owe you.’

‘We’re a team, remember?’ I said. 

“The best team,” agreed Annabeth. 

‘Besides, Grover did the fancy flying.’

I thought he was asleep, but he mumbled from the corner, ‘I was pretty amazing, wasn’t I?’ Annabeth and I laughed.

She pulled apart an Oreo, handed me half. 

The others looked over at Percy and Annabeth, who were munching on their own pack of Double-Stuffed Oreos.

“Sentimental, aren’t we?” they teased. 

Percy only smiled. To be honest, their first quest together was special. This upcoming memory was especially dear, as it had been the first time the two actually talked without arguing. 

‘In the Iris message... did Luke really say nothing?’

I munched my cookie and thought about how to answer. The conversation via rainbow had bothered me all evening. ‘Luke said you and he go way back. He also said Grover wouldn’t fail this time. Nobody would turn into a pine tree.’

In the dim bronze light of the sword blade, it was hard to read their expressions.

“Yeah, because what he said was really insensitive.”

Grover let out a mournful bray.

‘I should’ve told you the truth from the beginning.’ His voice trembled. ‘I thought if you knew what a failure I was, you wouldn’t want me along.’

Thalia turned on him. “Again, it wasn’t your fault! I made a choice .”

‘You were the satyr who tried to rescue Thalia, the daughter of Zeus.’

He nodded glumly.

‘And the other two half-bloods Thalia befriended, the ones who got safely to camp...’ I looked at Annabeth. ‘That was you and Luke, wasn’t it?’

Jason leaned forward, hoping to hear more about how his sister had lived without him. They had only been able to talk for a while on their quest to save the Queen of the Gods. 

She put down her Oreo, uneaten. ‘Like you said, Percy, a seven-year-old half-blood wouldn’t have made it very far alone. Athena guided me towards help. Thalia was twelve. Luke was fourteen. They’d both run away from home, like me. They were happy to take me with them. They were... amazing monster-fighters, even without training. We travelled north from Virginia without any real plans, fending off monsters for about two weeks before Grover found us.’

“Wow, two weeks. Impressive.”

“Considering you were three youbg demigods, one who is the daughter of Zeus, it really is.”

‘I was supposed to escort Thalia to camp,’ he said, sniffling. ‘Only Thalia. I had strict orders from Chiron: don’t do anything that would slow down the rescue. We knew Hades was after her, see, but I couldn’t just leave Luke and Annabeth by themselves. I thought... I thought I could lead all three of them to safety. It was my fault the Kindly Ones caught up with us. I froze. I got scared on the way back to camp and took some wrong turns. If I’d just been a little quicker...’

‘Stop it,’ Annabeth said. ‘No one blames you. Thalia didn’t blame you either.’

In real life, Thalia nodded. “I don’t.”

‘She sacrificed herself to save us,’ he said miserably. ‘Her death was my fault. The Council of Cloven Elders said so.’

“It wasn’t your fault,” Thalia insisted. “Whatever the Council says, I say it wasn’t.”

‘Because you wouldn’t leave two other half-bloods behind?’ I said. ‘That’s not fair.’

‘Percy’s right,’ Annabeth said. ‘I wouldn’t be here today if it weren’t for you, Grover. Neither would Luke. We don’t care what the Council says.’

Grover sighed. “I understand. However, to be harsh, my assignment was to get Thalia, and only Thalia, to safety.”

The others frowned. That wasn’t fair. For Grover to be punished for saving two other demigods, to be punished for having a heart, was completely unjust. 

Grover kept sniffling in the dark. ‘It’s just my luck. I’m the lamest satyr ever, and I find the two most powerful half-bloods of the century, Thalia and Percy.’

“You can make that four,” Nico said softly. 

‘You’re not lame,’ Annabeth insisted. ‘You’ve got more courage than any satyr I’ve ever met. Name one other who would dare go to the Underworld. 

Reyna nodded. She had begun to appreciate this satyr named Grover. Even being so afraid, Grover had been willing to follow his friends into danger. 

I bet Percy is really glad you’re here right now.’

She kicked me in the shin.

‘Yeah,’ I said, which I would’ve done even without the kick. ‘It’s not luck that you found Thalia and me, Grover. You’ve got the biggest heart of any satyr ever. You’re a natural searcher. That’s why you’ll be the one who finds Pan.’

“Thanks for believing in me,” smiled Grover. 

I heard a deep, satisfied sigh. I waited for Grover to say something, but his breathing only got heavier. When the sound turned to snoring, I realized he’d fallen sleep.

They all laughed while Grover looked embarrassed. 

‘How does he do that?’ I marvelled.

‘I don’t know,’ Annabeth said. ‘But that was really a nice thing you told him.’

‘I meant it.’

We rode in silence for a few miles… Annabeth rubbed her necklace like she was thinking deep, strategic thoughts.

“I wasn’t.”

‘That pine-tree bead,’ I said. ‘Is that from your first year?’

She looked. She hadn’t realized what she was doing.

“It’s a habit. Calms me down,” Annabeth explained. 

‘Yeah,’ she said. ‘Every August, the counsellors pick the most important event of the summer, and they paint it on that year’s beads. 

“Congratulations, you’ve escaped death for another summer. Here’s your prize, a completely useless collector’s item!” Leo dramatically announced. 

I’ve got Thalia’s pine tree, a Greek trireme on fire, a centaur in a prom dress – now that was a weird summer...’

“Party Ponies?”

“Party Ponies.”

“Party Ponies!”

‘And the college ring is your father’s?’

‘That’s none of your –’ She stopped herself. ‘Yeah. Yeah, it is.’

‘You don’t have to tell me.’

‘No... it’s okay.’ She took a shaky breath. ‘My dad sent it to me folded up in a letter, two summers ago. The ring was, like, his main keepsake from Athena… Anyway, he said he wanted me to have it. He apologized for being a jerk, said he loved me and missed me. He wanted me to come home and live with him.’

“That sounds like a step forward.”

‘That doesn’t sound so bad.’

“Mhm.”

‘Yeah, well... the problem was, I believed him. I tried to go home for that school year, but my stepmom was the same as ever. She didn’t want her kids put in danger by living with a freak. Monsters attacked. We argued. Monsters attacked. We argued. I didn’t even make it through winter break. I called Chiron and came right back to Camp Half-Blood.’

“Oh…”

‘You think you’ll ever try living with your dad again?’

She wouldn’t meet my eyes. ‘Please. I’m not into self-inflicted pain.’

‘You shouldn’t give up,’ I told her. ‘You should write him a letter or something.’

‘Thanks for the advice,’ she said coldly, ‘but my father’s made his choice about who he wants to live with.’

“Thanks for the advice,” Annabeth said in real life, actually meaning it this time. 

Percy smiled softly and squeezed her hand. 

We passed another few miles of silence.

‘So if the gods fight,’ I said, ‘will things line up the way they did with the Trojan War? Will it be Athena versus Poseidon?’

“Uh… Isn’t this a Zeus-Poseidon thing though?”

She put her head against the backpack Ares had given us, and closed her eyes. ‘I don’t know what my mom will do. I just know I’ll fight next to you.’

‘Why?’

‘Because you’re my friend, Seaweed Brain. Any more stupid questions?’

“That was really sweet, Annabeth.”

“Loving the character development,” Leo applauded. 

I couldn’t think of an answer for that. Fortunately I didn’t have to. Annabeth was asleep.

I had trouble following her example, with Grover snoring and an albino lion staring hungrily at me, but eventually I closed my eyes.

“No dreams, please,” prayed the listeners. 

My nightmare started out as something I’d dreamed a million times before

They groaned. 

I was being forced to take a standardized test while wearing a straitjacket. All the other kids were going out to recess, and the teacher kept saying, Come on, Percy. You’re not stupid are you? Pick up your pencil.

The other demigods looked sympathetic. 

Frank frowned. “Is that really how it feels?”

Percy and Leo nodded. 

Then the dream strayed from the usual.

I looked over at the next desk and saw a girl sitting there, also wearing a straitjacket. She was my age, with unruly black, punk-style hair, dark eyeliner around her stormy green eyes, and freckles across her nose. 

Everyone turned to look at Thalia. 

Somehow, I knew who she was. She was Thalia, daughter of Zeus.

“Could you not say that every time?” Thalia groaned. “And my eyes are electric blue, not sea green.”

“Wait,” said Annabeth. “You dreamed of Thalia before you even met her? How did you get basically everything about her appearance correct?”

Percy could only shrug. 

She struggled against the straitjacket, glared at me in frustration and snapped, Well, Seaweed Brain? One of us has to get out of here.

She’s right, my dream-self thought. I’m going back to that cavern. I’m going to give Hades a piece of my mind.

“I do eventually do that, but it wasn’t Hades.”

That didn’t make any of the others feel better. 

The straitjacket melted off me. I fell through the classroom floor. The teacher’s voice changed until it was cold and evil, echoing from the depths of a great chasm.

Percy Jackson, it said. Yes, the exchange went well, I see.

I was back in the dark cavern, spirits of the dead drifting around me. Unseen in the pit, the monstrous thing was speaking, but this time it wasn’t addressing me. The numbing power of its voice seemed directed somewhere else.

“Where?”

And he suspects nothing? it asked.

Another voice, one I almost recognized, answered at my shoulder. Nothing, my lord. He is as ignorant as the rest.

I looked over, but no one was there. The speaker was invisible.

The others sighed. It would have been too good to be true if Percy had seen who it was. 

Deception upon deception, the thing in the pit mused aloud. Excellent.

“Not excellent.”

Truly, my lord, said the voice next to me, you are well-named the Crooked One. 

“Wait a minute, the Crooked One?”

But was it really necessary? I could have brought you what I stole directly –

You? the monster said in scorn. You have already shown your limits. You would have failed me completely had I not intervened.

But, my lord –

Peace, little servant. Our six months have bought us much. Zeus’s anger has grown. Poseidon has played his most desperate card. Now we shall use it against him. Shortly you shall have the reward you wish, and your revenge. As soon as both items are delivered into my hands... but wait. He is here.

What? The invisible servant suddenly sounded tense. You summoned him, my lord?

No. The full force of the monster’s attention was now pouring over me, freezing me in place. Blast his father’s blood – he is too changeable, too unpredictable. The boy brought himself hither.

Impossible! the servant cried.

For a weakling such as you, perhaps, the voice snarled. Then it's cold power turned back on me. So... you wish to dream of your quest, young half-blood? Then I will oblige.

The scene changed.

I was standing in a vast throne room with black marble walls and bronze floors. The empty, horrid throne was made from human bones fused together. 

Nico frowned. That sounded like his father’s throne. However, the voice speaking was obviously not Hades. 

Standing at the foot of the dais was my mother, frozen in shimmering golden light, her arms outstretched.

I tried to step towards her, but my legs wouldn’t move. I reached for her, only to realize that my hands were withering to bones. Grinning skeletons in Greek armour crowded around me, draping me with silk robes, wreathing my head with laurels that smoked with Chimera poison, burning into my scalp.

The evil voice began to laugh. Hail, the conquering hero!

Percy looked like he was reliving the dream, but wondered aloud, “Not sure what he meant by that comment.”

I woke with a start.

Grover was shaking my shoulder. ‘The truck’s stopped,’ he said. ‘We think they’re coming to check on the animals.’

‘Hide!’ Annabeth hissed.

She had it easy. She just put on her magic cap and disappeared. 

The others snickered. 

Grover and I had to dive behind feed sacks and hope we looked like turnips.

“I am a turnip. I am a turnip. I am a turnip,” Leo repeated like a mantra. 

The trailer doors creaked open. Sunlight and heat poured in.

‘Man!’ one of the truckers said, waving his hand in front of his ugly nose. ‘I wish I hauled appliances.’ He climbed inside and poured some water from a jug into the animals’ dishes.

“At least they gave the animals water…?”

‘You hot, big boy?’ he asked the lion, then splashed the rest of the bucket right in the lion’s face. The lion roared in indignation.

So did Thalia and Piper. 

‘Yeah, yeah, yeah,’ the man said.

Next to me, under the turnip sacks, Grover tensed. For a peace-loving herbivore, he looked downright murderous.

“I’m not sure satyrs were ever peace-loving herbivores.”

“More like occasionally violent herbivores with pica,” said Frank. 

“Like I said, aluminum cans are vegetables,” snorted Grover. 

“How?”

“We’re not doing this right now.” Annabeth hit the play button with finality. 

The trucker threw the antelope a squashed-looking Happy Meal bag. He smirked at the zebra.

‘How ya doin’, Stripes? Least we’ll be getting rid of you this stop. You like magic shows? You’re gonna love this one. They’re gonna saw you in half!’

The zebra, wild-eyed with fear, looked straight at me.

There was no sound, but as clear as day, I heard it say: Free me, lord. Please.

“Oh!” Leo looked excited. “If this is from Percy’s view, we’ll know what fish and horses say!”

“‘Lord’?” asked Hazel. 

Percy nodded. “Yeah, most of the horses call me ‘Lord’. It’s weird.”

I was too stunned to react.

There was a loud knock, knock, knock on the side of the trailer.

“Thank the gods for Annabeth.”

…Our guy Maurice rolled his eyes and went back outside, cursing at Eddie for being an idiot.

A second later, Annabeth appeared next to me. She must’ve done the banging to get Maurice out of the trailer. She said, ‘This transport business can’t be legal.’

“I mean… Seeing that the company is advertised on the truck…”

‘No kidding,’ Grover said. He paused, as if listening. ‘The lion says these guys are animal smugglers!’

That’s right, the zebra’s voice said in my mind.

‘We’ve got to free them!’ Grover said. He and Annabeth both looked at me, waiting for my lead.

I’d heard the zebra talk, but not the lion. Why? Maybe it was another learning disability... I could only understand zebras? 

“Yes,” deadpanned Frank. “You can only understand zebras.”

“Frank,” laughed Leo. “If you turn into a zebra, maybe we could finally understand you!”

Then I thought: horses. What had Annabeth said about Poseidon creating horses? Was a zebra close enough to a horse? Was that why I could understand it?

“They are part of the Equidae family,” Annabeth said. “So close enough, I guess.”

The zebra said, Open my cage, lord. Please. I’ll be fine after that.

… I grabbed Riptide and slashed the lock off the zebra’s cage.

The demigods cheered. 

“Nice job, cupcake!” called Coach Hedge. 

The zebra burst out. It turned to me and bowed. Thank you, lord.

Grover held up his hands and said something to the zebra in goat talk, like a blessing.

Just as Maurice was poking his head back inside to check out the noise, the zebra leaped over him and into the street… We’d just released a zebra in Las Vegas.

“Just another day on the Vegas strip, to be honest.”

Maurice and Eddie ran after it, with a few policemen running after them, shouting, ‘Hey! You need a permit for that!’

“I hope they got arrested.”

‘Now would be a good time to leave,’ Annabeth said.

‘The other animals first,’ Grover said…

They all cheered again. 

… ‘Will the animals be okay?’ I asked Grover. ‘I mean, the desert and all –’

‘Don’t worry,’ he said. ‘I placed a satyr’s sanctuary on them.’

‘Meaning?’

‘Meaning they’ll reach the wild safely,’ he said. ‘They’ll find water, food, shade, whatever they need until they find a safe place to live.’

‘Why can’t you place a blessing like that on us?’ I asked.

‘It only works on wild animals.’

‘So it would only affect Percy,’ Annabeth reasoned.

‘Hey!’ I protested.

The listeners all laughed. 

“Would it work on Frank too then?” asked Leo.

Frank glared at him. 

‘Kidding,’ she said. ‘Come on. Let’s get out of this filthy truck.’

We stumbled out into the desert afternoon… We passed pyramids, a pirate ship and the Statue of Liberty, which was a pretty small replica, but still made me homesick.

“You’re such a New Yorker.”

I wasn’t sure what we were looking for… We must have taken a wrong turn, because we found ourselves at a dead end, standing in front of the Lotus Hotel and Casino… 

Nico inhaled sharply, gripping the table until his knuckles turned white. He hadn’t told anyone but Hazel about how he’d been trapped within the Lotus Hotel and Casino. Plus, he’d only told Hazel because he needed her to trust him. 

With the realization that Percy had been there, Nico glared at the Oreos in front of him. Percy, possibly Annabeth and Grover too, knew that he’d been stuck there. If they didn’t before, they would eventually. 

Nico looked up to see Percy staring at him, eyes filled with concern. He looked away, only to catch Hazel’s eyes. He shook his head at her unspoken question. 

The doorman smiled at us. ‘Hey, kids. You look tired. You want to come in and sit down?’

I’d learned to be suspicious, the last week or so. I figured anybody might be a monster or a god.

“That’s a smart mindset to have,” agreed Reyna. 

You just couldn’t tell. But this guy was normal. One look at him, and I could see. Besides, I was so relieved to hear somebody who sounded sympathetic that I nodded and said we’d love to come in. 

Reyna sighed. She’d put too much trust in a twelve-year-old’s judgement. 

Inside, we took one look around, and Grover said, ‘Whoa.’

The whole lobby was a giant game room. And I’m not talking about cheesy old Pac-Man games or slot machines… No waiting for any of the games. There were waitresses and snack bars all around, serving every kind of food you can imagine.

“Woah,” smiled Leo. “Sounds like my kind of place!”

‘Hey!’ a bellhop said…‘Welcome to the Lotus Casino. Here’s your room key.’

“They just gave you a room key?”

“That’s suspicious.”

I stammered, ‘Um, but...’

‘No, no,’ he said, laughing. ‘The bill’s taken care of. No extra charges, no tips. Just go on up to the top floor, room 4001. If you need anything, like extra bubbles for the hot tub, or skeet targets for the shooting range, or whatever, just call the front desk. Here are your LotusCash cards. They work in the restaurants and on all the games and rides.’

“That’s really suspicious,” repeated Frank. 

“Too good to be true,” nodded Jason. 

He handed us each a green plastic credit card.

I knew there must be some mistake. Obviously he thought we were some millionaire’s kids. 

“I mean,” said Leo, “Your parents are the Olympians. They’re technically richer than millionaires.”

But I took the card and said, ‘How much is on here?’

His eyebrows knit together. ‘What do you mean?’

‘I mean, when does it run out of cash?’

He laughed. ‘Oh, you’re making a joke. Hey, that’s cool. Enjoy your stay.’

“Does that mean they’re unlimited? Awesome!” shouted Leo. Then, once he realized everyone was staring at him, he added, “I mean, that’s weird. Definitely weird.”

We took the elevator upstairs and checked out our room. It was a suite with three separate bedrooms and a bar stocked with candy, sodas and crisps… The view over the Strip and the desert was amazing, though I doubted we’d ever have time to look at the view with a room like this.

‘Oh, goodness,’ Annabeth said. ‘This place is...’

‘Sweet,’ Grover said. ‘Absolutely sweet.’

Leo nodded his head in agreement. 

There were clothes in the closet, and they fit me. I frowned, thinking that this was a little strange.

“Very weird,” the others agreed.

“Were they enchanted…Or did they just know your measurements?”

I threw Ares’s backpack in the trash can. Wouldn’t need that any more. When we left, I could just charge a new one at the hotel store.

Frank frowned. “You probably shouldn’t have done that. Even if you hate Lord Ares, it’s still a gift from a god.”

Percy shrugged. “It was better than throwing it in his face.”

I took a shower, which felt awesome after a week of grimy travel… In the back of my mind, some small problem kept nagging me. I’d had a dream or something... I needed to talk to my friends. But I was sure it could wait.

“Another time where I should have listened to my instincts,” sighed Percy. 

I came out of the bedroom and found that Annabeth and Grover had also showered and changed clothes. Grover was eating crisps to his heart’s content, while Annabeth cranked up the National Geographic Channel.

“National Geographic?” yelled Leo, like he had been personally offended.

Annabeth, Grover, Thalia, and Piper all glared at him. “What’s wrong with National Geographic?”

Leo wisely chose not to answer.

‘All those stations,’ I told her, ‘and you turn on National Geographic. Are you insane?’ 

Leo was still scared of making a wrong movement, but he smiled at Percy, who winked back at him. 

‘It’s interesting.’

‘I feel good,’ Grover said. ‘I love this place.’

Without his even realizing it, the wings sprouted out of his shoes and lifted him a foot off the ground, then back down again.

“Uh…Are those emotion controlled?”

“No.”

‘So what now?’ Annabeth asked. ‘Sleep?’

Grover and I looked at each other and grinned. We both held up our green plastic LotusCash cards. ‘Play time,’ I said.

I couldn’t remember the last time I had so much fun. I came from a relatively poor family. Our idea of a splurge was eating out at Burger King and renting a video. A five-star Vegas hotel? Forget it.

“That’s kinda sad,” said Leo. “But very relatable.”

Some of the other demigods nodded. Many of them had barely had a taste of childhood and normal family time, being too busy trying to survive or just generally on their own. 

I bungee-jumped the lobby five or six times, did the waterslide, snowboarded the artificial ski slope and played virtual-reality laser tag and FBI sharpshooter. 

Again, Leo sighed with envy. 

I saw Grover a few times, going from game to game. He really liked the reverse hunter thing – where the deer go out and shoot the rednecks. 

“Now that’s my sort of game!” yelled Coach Hedge. 

I saw Annabeth playing trivia games and other brainiac stuff. They had this huge 3-D sim game where you build your own city, and you could actually see the holographic buildings rise on the display board. I didn’t think much of it, but Annabeth loved it.

“It was amazing,” agreed Annabeth. “Any architect’s dream game.”

I’m not sure when I first realized something was wrong.

The others looked at Percy, startled. 

“What?” he asked, confused. 

“Didn’t think you’d be the first one to notice,” replied Reyna.

Percy looked offended but didn’t say anything. 

Probably, it was when I noticed the guy standing next to me at VR sharpshooters… He wore bell-bottoms and a red T-shirt with black piping, and his hair was permed and gelled like a New Jersey girl’s on homecoming night.

Piper wrinkled her nose. That style should’ve stayed in the 70s. 

We played a game of sharpshooters together and he said, ‘Groovy, man. Been here two weeks, and the games keep getting better and better.’

“Groovy?” Leo scrunched his eyebrows. “Who even says that anymore?”

Later, while we were talking, I said something was “sick”, and he looked at me kind of puzzled, as if he’d never heard the word used that way before… 

Hazel looked confused too. “Sick?”

“It’s like saying something is awesome or cool,” Frank softly explained. 

I said, ‘Hey, Darrin?’

‘What?’

‘What year is it?’

He frowned at me. ‘In the game?’ 

‘No. In real life.’

He had to think about it. ‘1977.’

“Oh…So he’s not just bringing back bad trends. He’s actually from the 70s,” said Piper. 

“Wait a minute,” said Jason. “He said he’d only been there for 2 weeks. How does that work?”

…I started talking to people, and I found it wasn’t easy. They were glued to the TV screen, or the video game, or their food, or whatever. I found a guy who told me it was 1985. Another guy told me it was 1993. They all claimed they hadn’t been in here very long, a few days, a few weeks at most. They didn’t really know and they didn’t care.

“That’s bad.”

“Get out of there!” everyone said. 

Then it occurred to me: how long had I been here? It seemed like only a couple of hours, but was it?

Nico cringed, remembering how he had believed his stay in the Casino had been a few months. In reality, decades had passed. By the end, that lawyer had to drag him and Bianca out protesting. How was Percy going to get out?

I tried to remember why we were here. We were going to Los Angeles. We were supposed to find the entrance to the Underworld. My mother... for a scary second, I had trouble remembering her name. Sally. Sally Jackson. I had to find her. I had to stop Hades from causing World War III.

“It makes you lose sense of time and self,” explained Percy. “You’re surrounded by things to distract you, every game you’ve ever wanted or didn’t know you needed.”

I found Annabeth still building her city.

‘Come on,’ I told her. ‘We’ve got to get out of here.’ 

No response.

I shook her. ‘Annabeth?’

She looked up, annoyed. ‘What?’

‘We need to leave.’

‘Leave? What are you talking about? I’ve just got the towers –’

‘This place is a trap.’

She didn’t respond until I shook her again. ‘What?’

‘Listen. The Underworld. Our quest!’

‘Oh, come on, Percy. Just a few more minutes.’

“And this is why it’s a good thing we can’t use technology otherwise she’d be building her own Sim city.”

‘Annabeth, there are people here from 1977. Kids who have never aged. You check in, and you stay forever.’

‘So?’ she asked. ‘Can you imagine a better place?’

“I didn’t mean it like that.”

I grabbed her wrist and yanked her away from the game.

“Well that’s one way to get someone away from the game.”

‘Hey!’ She screamed and hit me, but nobody else even bothered looking at us. They were too busy. 

I made her look directly in my eyes. I said, ‘Spiders. Large, hairy spiders.’

“If it were any other time, I probably would have killed him.”

Percy shivered, remembering how Connor Stoll had told him about the tarantula-prank on Annabeth that had gotten the other almost killed. 

That jarred her. Her vision cleared. ‘Oh my gods,’ she said. ‘How long have we –’

‘I don’t know, but we’ve got to find Grover.’

We went searching, and found him still playing Virtual Deer Hunter.

‘Grover!’ we both shouted.

He said, ‘Die, human! Die, silly polluting nasty person!’

“Die!” echoed Coach Hedge.

‘Grover!’

He turned the plastic gun on me and started clicking, as if I were just another image from the screen.

“Sorry,” Grover said sheepishly. 

I looked at Annabeth, and together we took Grover by the arms and dragged him away. His flying shoes sprang to life and started tugging his legs in the other direction as he shouted, ‘No! I just got to a new level! No!’

“So you’re sure the flying shoes weren’t emotion controlled…?”

“Very sure,” Percy muttered. 

The Lotus bellhop hurried up to us. ‘Well, now, are you ready for your platinum cards?’

“Wow. How coincidental.”

‘We’re leaving,’ I told him.

‘Such a shame,’ he said, and I got the feeling that he really meant it, that we’d be breaking his heart if we went. ‘We just added an entire new floor full of games for platinum-card members.’

“Was he actually human?”

“Not really sure, but probably not.”

He held out the cards, and I wanted one. I knew that if I took one, I’d never leave… I’d be playing virtual rifleman with groovy Disco Darrin forever.

Grover reached for the card, but Annabeth yanked back his arm and said, ‘No, thanks.’

We walked towards the door, and as we did, the smell of the food and the sounds of the games seemed to get more and more inviting. I thought about our room upstairs. We could just stay the night, sleep in a real bed for once…

“The whole place is designed so you never want to leave.”

Annabeth groaned. “Should have known that nothing is ever a coincidence. The Lotus Hotel? The Lotus Eaters.” 

Then we burst through the doors of the Lotus Casino and ran down the sidewalk. It felt like afternoon, about the same time of day we’d gone into the casino, but something was wrong. The weather had completely changed. It was stormy, with heat lightning flashing out in the desert.

“Uh-oh. Check the date!”

Ares’s backpack was slung over my shoulder—

“Wait, didn’t you throw that away?” asked Frank.

which was odd, because I was sure I had thrown it in the trash can in room 4001, but at the moment I had other problems to worry about.

I ran to the nearest newspaper stand and read the year first. Thank the gods, it was the same year it had been when we went in. 

Everyone let out a breath of relief. 

Then I noticed the date: June twentieth.

“Oh shoot. When’d you guys go in again?”

We had been in the Lotus Casino for five days.

We had only one day left until the summer solstice. One day to complete our quest.

“Well, shit,” said Leo. 

Hazel looked horrified at his choice of words, but didn’t say anything. 

“Watch you language, kid!” Coach Hedge reprimanded. 

“‘Well, schist’ indeed,” agreed Percy. 

Frank snorted and Hazel had a small smile at the inside joke of theirs. 

“Is that why you kept mentioning the date?” asked Jason. 

“Yeah.”

“How’d you guys complete your quest then?”

“With speed.”

Leo laughed and attempted to high-five Percy but the two boys were smacked and had to sit back down. 

Chapter 17: Waterbeds

Summary:

'We Shop For Waterbeds' and the entrance to the Underworld

Chapter Text

Nico relaxed, though only slightly. He had been afraid that Percy had seen him and Bianca at the Lotus Hotel and Casino. For now, one of his secrets would be safe. 

The tape continued onto a new section with a whirring noise. 

It was Annabeth’s idea.

Annabeth raised her eyebrows.

“‘We Shop For Waterbeds’,” answered Percy. 

“That was not my idea!”

She loaded us into the back of a Vegas taxi as if we actually had money, and told the driver, “Los Angeles, please.”

The cabbie chewed his cigar and sized us up. “That’s three hundred miles. For that, you gotta pay up front.”

Piper nodded. A trip from Las Vegas to Los Angeles had to cost hundreds of dollars in cash, which the demigods obviously did not have. 

“Don’t you guys only have like 20 bucks?”

“You accept casino debit cards?” Annabeth asked.

He shrugged. “Some of ‘em. Same as credit cards. I gotta swipe ‘em through first.”

Annabeth handed him her green LotusCash card.

“Well, if you use that, you’re beyond loaded.”

He looked at it skeptically.

“Swipe it,” Annabeth invited.

He did.

His meter machine started rattling. The lights flashed. Finally an infinity symbol came up next to the dollar sign.

The cigar fell out of the driver’s mouth. He looked back at us, his eyes wide. “Where to in Los Angeles... uh, Your Highness?”

“The Santa Monica Pier.” Annabeth sat up a little straighter. I could tell she liked the “Your Highness” thing. 

Annabeth glared, but she was blushing lightly. 

“Get us there fast, and you can keep the change.”

Maybe she shouldn’t have told him that. The cab’s speedometer never dipped below ninety-five the whole way through the Mojave Desert.

Hazel looked sick at the idea. 

On the road, we had plenty of time to talk. I told Annabeth and Grover about my latest dream, but the details got sketchier the more I tried to remember them… I couldn’t recall what the invisible servant’s voice had sounded like, though I was sure it was somebody I knew. 

“Like someone at camp…?”

The servant had called the monster in the pit something other than “my lord” ... some special name or title....

“The Silent One?” Annabeth suggested. “The Rich One? Both of those are nicknames for Hades.” 

Nico didn’t say anything to that. Those were nicknames people used for Hades, when they were feeling nicer. 

“Maybe ...” I said, though neither sounded quite right.

“That throne room sounds like Hades’s,” Grover said. “That’s the way it’s usually described.”

Nico nodded his head. That was true. 

I shook my head. “Something’s wrong. The throne room wasn’t the main part of the dream. And that voice from the pit ... I don’t know. It just didn’t feel like a god’s voice.”

“Aha. Spot on.”

Annabeth’s eyes widened.

“What?” I asked.

“Oh ... nothing. I was just-No, it has to be Hades. Maybe he sent this thief, this invisible person, to get the master bolt, and something went wrong-”

Annabeth sighed. “I was really trying to argue my way out of a dead end.”  

“Like what?”

“I-I don’t know,” she said. “But if he stole Zeus’s symbol of power from Olympus, and the gods were hunting him, I mean, a lot of things could go wrong… That would explain what the Furies were searching for when they came after us on the bus. Maybe they thought we had retrieved the bolt.”

I wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She looked pale.

“Nothing was wrong with me,” Annabeth said. “Just fears I didn’t know I had were coming true.”

“But if I’d already retrieved the bolt,” I said, “why would I be traveling to the Underworld?”

“To threaten Hades,” Grover suggested. 

“To bring him cookies,” Leo offered. 

“To apologize for failing?”

“Because he has your mom.”

“Because you wanted to visit your uncle?”

“To bribe or blackmail him into getting your mom back.”

“Bribery? Blackmail? Just let me go at ‘em cupcakes!” shouted Coach Hedge.

The others chuckled awkwardly. It seemed Coach Hedge had momentarily forgotten that they were talking about Hades. 

I whistled. “You have evil thoughts for a goat.”

“Yeah,” agreed Leo. “I thought you were a peace-loving herbivore. Remind me to include you in any evil plans.”

“Why, thank you.”

In real life, Grover muttered, “I wish my suggestion hadn’t been so on the dot.”

“But the thing in the pit said it was waiting for two items,” I said. “If the master bolt is one, what’s the other?”

Grover shook his head, clearly mystified.

The listeners looked at each other blankly too. 

Annabeth was looking at me as if she knew my next question, and was silently willing me not to ask it.

“You have an idea what might be in that pit, don’t you?” I asked her. 

“I mean, if it isn’t Hades?” 

“Percy ... let’s not talk about it. Because if it isn’t Hades ... No. It has to be Hades.”

Annabeth nodded. “I was really, really hoping that it was Hades.”

… I got the feeling I was missing one simple, critical piece of information… The more I thought about my quest, the more I was sure that confronting Hades wasn’t the real answer. There was something else going on, something even more dangerous.

The listeners grimaced. It had been something more dangerous. 

The problem was: we were hurtling toward the Underworld at ninety-five miles an hour, betting that Hades had the master bolt. If we got there and found out we were wrong, we wouldn’t have time to correct ourselves. The solstice deadline would pass and war would begin.

“Oh,” the group remembered there was only one day left for the trio to complete their quest, which included seeing it safely returned to Mount Olympus. 

“The answer is in the Underworld,” Annabeth assured me. “You saw spirits of the dead, Percy. There’s only one place that could be. We’re doing the right thing.”

“At least you were mostly correct about that,” noted Percy. “The answer was in the Underworld.”

She tried to boost our morale by suggesting clever strategies for getting into the Land of the Dead, but my heart wasn’t in it. There were just too many unknown factors. It was like cramming for a test without knowing the subject. And believe me, I’d done that enough times.

The demigods that had gone to regular schools winced. 

… At sunset, the taxi dropped us at the beach in Santa Monica. It looked exactly the way L.A. beaches do in the movies, only it smelled worse… 

“It smelled like fish and pollution,” Percy said, shrugging. “You know how beaches smell.”

Grover, Annabeth, and I walked down to the edge of the surf.

“What now?” Annabeth asked.

The Pacific was turning gold in the setting sun. 

“It was sort of peaceful, beautiful.”

I thought about how long it had been since I’d stood on the beach at Montauk, on the opposite side of the country, looking out at a different sea.

All the demigods looked sad at this. Each of them had a memory of times of peace. Maybe it was from before they realized they were demigods, or maybe it had been before they knew about the Prophecy of Seven, but it was time they couldn’t go back to. 

How could there be a god who could control all that? What did my science teacher used to say — two-thirds of the earth’s surface was covered in water? How could I be the son of someone that powerful?

The other children of the Big 3 understood the feeling. How could they be the children of people that powerful? 

I stepped into the surf.

“Percy?” Annabeth said. “What are you doing?”

“Just casually walking into the ocean,” Percy answered. 

I kept walking, up to my waist, then my chest.

She called after me, “You know how polluted that water is? There are all kinds of toxic-“

That’s when my head went under...

“Well that’s one way to drown her out.” Leo laughed at his own joke. 

I walked down into the shoals. I shouldn’t have been able to see through the murk, but somehow I could tell where everything was. I could sense the rolling texture of the bottom. I could make out sand-dollar colonies dotting the sandbars. I could even see the currents, warm and cold streams swirling together.

“That’s so cool,” everyone murmured silently. 

“Wait, Jason,” Leo suddenly asked. “Can you see air currents? Oh, and Thalia, too.”

“Vaguely.”

I felt something rub against my leg. I looked down and almost shot out of the water like a ballistic missile. Sliding along beside me was a five-foot-long mako shark.

“Hey, it’s Frank!” joked Leo. 

The demigod in question didn’t look too happy. 

But the thing wasn’t attacking. It was nuzzling me. Heeling like a dog. 

Percy smiled. “Really, sharks are just like dogs.”

Frank frowned, unconvinced. “That’s just because you’re a son of Poseidon.”

The shark carried me down into the darkness. It deposited me at the edge of the ocean proper… 

The surface shimmered maybe a hundred and fifty feet above. I knew I should’ve been crushed by the pressure. Then again, I shouldn’t have been able to breathe. I wondered if there was a limit to how deep I could go, if I could sink straight to the bottom of the Pacific.

“I can.”

Percy sounded smug when he said so. 

Annabeth rolled her eyes. “How else are you supposed to get to Poseidon’s Palace?”

Then I saw something glimmering in the darkness below, growing bigger and brighter as it rose toward me. A woman’s voice, like my mother’s, called: “Percy Jackson.”

As she got closer, her shape became clearer. She had flowing black hair, a dress made of green silk. Light flickered around her, and her eyes were so distractingly beautiful I hardly noticed the stallion-sized sea horse she was riding.

“Did the seahorse not speak to you?”

“No.”

… The underwater lady smiled at me. “You’ve come far, Percy Jackson. Well done.”

I wasn’t quite sure what to do, so I bowed. “You’re the woman who spoke to me in the Mississippi River.”

“Yes, child. I am a Nereid, a spirit of the sea. It was not easy to appear so far upriver, but the naiads, my freshwater cousins, helped sustain my life force… It has been many years since a child of the Sea God has been born. We have watched you with great interest.”

Suddenly I remembered faces in the waves off Montauk Beach when I was a little boy, reflections of smiling women. Like so many of the weird things in my life, I’d never given it much thought before.

“Huh.”

“If my father is so interested in me,” I said, “why isn’t he here? Why doesn’t he speak to me?”

A cold current rose out of the depths.

“That was probably a silent protest,” Percy explained. “He was obviously watching over me.”

“Do not judge the Lord of the Sea too harshly,” the Nereid told me. “He stands at the brink of an unwanted war. He has much to occupy his time. Besides, he is forbidden to help you directly. The gods may not show such favoritism.”

“Even to their own children?”

Especially to them. The gods can work by indirect influence only. 

All the demigods frowned at this. It was an unfair rule.

That is why I give you a warning, and a gift.”

She held out her hand. Three white pearls flashed in her palm.

“Should have suspected something when I saw only three pearls,” Percy grumbled.

“I know you journey to Hades’s realm,” she said. “Few mortals have ever done this and survived: Orpheus, who had great music skill; Hercules, who had great strength; Houdini, who could escape even the depths of Tartarus. Do you have these talents?”

“Urn ... no, ma’am.”

“Ah, but you have something else, Percy. You have gifts you have only begun to know. 

“That’s true.”

The oracles have foretold a great and terrible future for you, should you survive to manhood. 

“Unfortunately, also true.”

Poseidon would not have you die before your time. 

“That’s weirdly unsettling and comforting at the same time.”

Therefore take these, and when you are in need, smash a pearl at your feet.”

“What will happen?”

“That,” she said, “depends on the need. But remember: what belongs to the sea will always return to the sea.”

Percy paused the recording, looking thoughtful. He turned to Grover and Annabeth. “Do you think it was meant to be a test? Since he was watching over me, I’m sure he knew you guys were my companions and what my goals were.”

Grover and Annabeth were silent for a while, as everyone else watched on. 

“It probably was,” Annabeth eventually decided. “They needed you to prove you were different. Trustworthy, loyal to Olympus.”

“And you passed,” added Grover. 

Percy nodded slowly, then pressed ‘play’.

“What about the warning?”

Her eyes flickered with green light. “Go with what your heart tells you, or you will lose all. Hades feeds on doubt and hopelessness. He will trick you if he can, make you mistrust your own judgment. Once you are in his realm, he will never willingly let you leave. 

Nico nodded. “That’s true.”

Keep faith. Good luck, Percy Jackson.”

She summoned her sea horse and rode toward the void.

“Wait!” I called. “At the river, you said not to trust the gifts. What gifts?”

Grover grumbled, “All the gifts. Every gift.”

“Even the one you just got?” questioned Hazel.

“Well…”

“Good-bye, young hero,” she called back, her voice fading into the depths. “You must listen to your heart.” She became a speck of glowing green, and then she was gone.

… When I reached the beach, my clothes dried instantly. I told Grover and Annabeth what had happened, and showed them the pearls.

Annabeth grimaced. “No gift comes without a price.”

“They were free.”

“No.” She shook her head. “‘There is no such thing as a free lunch.’ That’s an ancient Greek saying that translated pretty well into American. There will be a price. You wait.”

Percy sighed. “You were right.”

Annabeth squeezed his hand, not looking happy at the admission. 

On that happy thought, we turned our backs on the sea.

With some spare change from Ares’s backpack, we took the bus into West Hollywood. I showed the driver the Underworld address slip I’d taken from Aunty Em’s Garden Gnome Emporium, but he’d never heard of DOA Recording Studios.

“You remind me of somebody I saw on TV,” he told me. “You a child actor or something?” 

“Uh ... I’m a stunt double ... for a lot of child actors.”

“Oh! That explains it.”

“Can’t believe he believed you.” Leo shook his head. “Mortals.”

We thanked him and got off quickly at the next stop...I froze in front of an appliance-store window because a television was playing an interview with somebody who looked very familiar-my stepdad, Smelly Gabe. He was talking to Barbara Walters-I mean, as if he were some kind of huge celebrity…

Everyone grit their teeth, thinking of Smelly Gabe. 

“Once we get back, let me bash his brains in!” yelled Coach Hedge.

Percy laughed, “Thanks, but no need.”

“C’mon,” Grover told me. He hauled me away before I could punch a hole in the appliance-store window.

“We didn’t have the money to pay for it.”

“And we didn’t need Percy to be one the news for another supposed-crime.”

… We walked past gangbangers, bums, and street hawkers, who looked at us like they were trying to figure if we were worth the trouble of mugging.

“No, because we had like $2 left at that point.”

As we hurried passed the entrance of an alley, a voice from the darkness said, “Hey, you.”

Like an idiot, I stopped.

Before I knew it, we were surrounded. A gang of kids had circled us. ..Instinctively, I uncapped Riptide.

“Percy!”everyone shouted at him. 

The son of Poseidon held his hands up. 

When the sword appeared out of nowhere, the kids backed off, but their leader was either really stupid or really brave, because he kept coming at me with a switchblade.

I made the mistake of swinging.

Everyone shook their heads in disappointment. 

The kid yelped. But he must’ve been one hundred percent mortal, because the blade passed harmlessly right through his chest. He looked down. “What the ...”

I figured I had about three seconds before his shock turned to anger. “Run!” I screamed at Annabeth and Grover.

We pushed two kids out of the way and raced down the street, not knowing where we were going. We turned a sharp corner.

“There!” Annabeth shouted.

Only one store on the block looked open, its windows glaring with neon. The sign above the door said something like CRSTUY’S WATRE BDE ALPACE.

“How did you pronounce that?” Frank asked. 

“Crusty’s Water Bed Palace?” Grover translated.

It didn’t sound like a place I’d ever go except in an emergency, but this definitely qualified.

We burst through the doors, ran behind a water bed, and ducked. A split second later, the gang kids ran past outside.

“I think we lost them,” Grover panted.

A voice behind us boomed, “Lost who?” We all jumped.

Standing behind us was a guy who looked like a raptor in a leisure suit. He was at least seven feet tall, with absolutely no hair. He had gray, leathery skin, thick-lidded eyes, and a cold, reptilian smile. He moved toward us slowly, but I got the feeling he could move fast if he needed to… 

“I’m Crusty,” he said, with a tartar-yellow smile.

“Ew.”

I resisted the urge to say, Yes, you are .

The others laughed. 

“Sorry to barge in,” I told him. “We were just, um, browsing.”

“You mean hiding from those no-good kids,” he grumbled. “They hang around every night. I get a lot of people in here, thanks to them. Say, you want to look at a water bed?”

I was about to say No, thanks , when he put a huge paw on my shoulder and steered me deeper into the showroom.

“He’s a monster, isn’t he?” Jason asked. 

The trio nodded. 

There was every kind of water bed you could imagine: different kinds of wood, different patterns of sheets; queen-size, king-size, emperor-of-the-universe-size.

Piper furrowed her eyebrows, trying to think of which monster it could be. 

“This is my most popular model.” Crusty spread his hands proudly over a bed covered with black satin sheets, with built-in Lava Lamps on the headboard. The mattress vibrated, so it looked like oil- flavored Jell-O.

“Million-hand massage,” Crusty told us. “Go on, try it out. Shoot, take a nap. I don’t care. No business today, any-way.”

“Um,” I said, “I don’t think ...”

“Million-hand massage!” Grover cried, and dove in. “Oh, you guys! This is cool.”

“Grover,” everyone listening groaned. 

“Hmm,” Crusty said, stroking his leathery chin. “Almost, almost.”

“Almost what?” I asked.

“Almost got Percy to lie down,” Grover said. 

He looked at Annabeth. “Do me a favor and try this one over here, honey. Might fit.”

Annabeth said, “But what-“

He patted her reassuringly on the shoulder and led her over to the Safari Deluxe model with teakwood lions carved into the frame and a leopard-patterned comforter. When Annabeth didn’t want to lie down, Crusty pushed her.

“Hey!” she protested.

Crusty snapped his fingers. “Ergo!”

Ropes sprang from the sides of the bed, lashing around Annabeth, holding her to the mattress. Grover tried to get up, but ropes sprang from his black-satin bed, too, and lashed him down. “N-not c-c-cool!” he yelled, his voice vibrating from the million-hand massage. “N-not c-cool a-at all!”

“A bed that I can fight?” Coach Hedge looked like he thought the million-hand massage was very cool. 

The giant looked at Annabeth, then turned toward me and grinned. “Almost, darn it.”

“Almost fit, my ass.”

I tried to step away, but his hand shot out and clamped around the back of my neck. “Whoa, kid. Don’t worry. We’ll find you one in a sec.”

“Let my friends go.”

“Oh, sure I will. But I got to make them fit, first.”

“What do you mean?”

“All the beds are exactly six feet, see? Your friends are too short. Got to make them fit.” Annabeth and Grover kept struggling.

“Can’t stand imperfect measurements,” Crusty muttered. 

“Is he saying that people who aren’t exactly 6 feet are imperfect?” Frank asked. 

“That’s terribly shallow.”

“Ergo!”

A new set of ropes leaped out from the top and bottom of the beds, wrapping around Grover and Annabeth’s ankles, then around their armpits. The ropes started tightening, pulling my friends from both ends.

“Don’t worry,” Crusty told me, “These are stretching jobs. Maybe three extra inches on their spines. They might even live. 

“It’s the ‘might even’ for me.”

Now why don’t we find a bed you like, huh?”

“Percy!” Grover yelled.

My mind was racing. I knew I couldn’t take on this giant water-bed salesman alone. He would snap my neck before I ever got my sword out.

“Your real name’s not Crusty, is it?” I asked.

“Legally, it’s Procrustes,” he admitted.

“Right!” Piper snapped her fingers. “Forgot about him. Isn’t he technically a son of Poseidon?”

Percy grimaced. “Let’s forget about that fact.”

“The Stretcher,” I said. I remembered the story: the giant who’d tried to kill Theseus with excess hospitality on his way to Athens.

“When Chiron’s lessons finally do you good.”

“Yeah,” the salesman said. “But who can pronounce Procrustes? Bad for business. Now ‘Crusty,’ anybody can say that.”

“You’re right. It’s got a good ring to it.”

His eyes lit up. “You think so?”

“No.”

“Oh, absolutely,” I said. “And the workmanship on these beds? Fabulous!”

“I can’t believe you lied to him with such a straight face,” Thalia said, sounding a little proud. 

He grinned hugely, but his fingers didn’t loosen on my neck. “I tell my customers that. Every time. Nobody bothers to look at the workmanship. How many built-in Lava Lamp headboards have you seen?”

“Not too many.”

“Uh, zero.”

“That’s right!”

Leo nodded in agreement. “Built-in lava lamp headboards. Sounds like a good idea! How cool would that be?”

“Percy!” Annabeth yelled. “What are you doing?”

“Don’t mind her,” I told Procrustes. “She’s impossible.”

Annabeth sniffed. 

The giant laughed. “All my customers are. Never six feet exactly. So inconsiderate. And then they complain about the fitting.”

“How very inconsiderate,” Nico sarcastically agreed. 

“What do you do if they’re longer than six feet?”

“Oh, that happens all the time. It’s a simple fix.”

“I don’t like the sound of that.”

He let go of my neck, but before I could react, he reached behind a nearby sales desk and brought out a huge double-bladed brass axe. He said, “I just center the subject as best I can and lop off whatever hangs over on either end.”

Jason, being 6’1”, shivered.

Frank, also being over 6 feet in height, looked slightly terrified. 

“It’s a good day to be Elasticgirl,” Leo commented. 

“Ah,” I said, swallowing hard. “Sensible.”

“I’m so glad to come across an intelligent customer!”

The ropes were really stretching my friends now. Annabeth was turning pale. Grover made gurgling sounds, like a strangled goose.

“Uh, Percy,” said Frank. “Did you have a plan?”

Percy nodded. “Of course I did.”

“So, Crusty ...” I said, trying to keep my voice light. I glanced at the sales tag on the valentine-shaped Honeymoon Special. “Does this one really have dynamic stabilizers to stop wave motion?” 

“Absolutely. Try it out.”

“Yeah, maybe I will. But would it work even for a big guy like you? No waves at all?” 

“Guaranteed.”

“No way.”

“Way.”

“Show me.”

“Is he that stupid?” asked Piped. 

He sat down eagerly on the bed, patted the mattress. “No waves. See?” 

“Oh. He is that stupid.”

I snapped my fingers. “Ergo.”

Ropes lashed around Crusty and flattened him against the mattress.

“Hey!” he yelled.

“Center him just right,” I said.

The ropes readjusted themselves at my command. Crusty’s whole head stuck out the top. His feet stuck out the bottom.

“Dude, why is he so pressed about his customers being 6ft if he’s not even perfectly 6ft?”

“No!” he said. “Wait! This is just a demo.”

“Demos have to be realistic.”

I uncapped Riptide. “A few simple adjustments ...”

 

“You drive a hard bargain,” he told me. “I’ll give you thirty percent off on selected floor models.’”

“I think I’ll start with the top.” I raised my sword.

“No money down! No interest for six months!”

I swung the sword. Crusty stopped making offers.

I cut the ropes on the other beds. Annabeth and Grover got to their feet, groaning and wincing and cursing me a lot.

“You look taller,” I said.

“She was originally taller than you,” Grover pointed out. 

Annabeth laughed at Percy, who was glaring at the satyr. “You looked shorter.”

“Very funny,” Annabeth said. “Be faster next time.”

I looked at the bulletin board behind Crusty’s sales desk… DOA’s address was right underneath with a map.

“Come on,” I told my friends.

“Give us a minute,” Grover complained. “We were almost stretched to death.’” 

“So close,” Nico stated. “Just a little bit more and you would have been perfect.”

“Then you’re ready for the Underworld,” I said. “It’s only a block from here.”

Nico looked at Percy, who had used a similar joke. 

“You sarcastic little shi—, little schist,” Percy said, reaching over to ruffle the boy’s hair. 

 

Chapter 18: Obedience

Summary:

'Annabeth Does Obedience School' and entering the Underworld

Chapter Text

“So you guys really visited the Underworld?” Jason asked, looking concerned. 

Percy nodded. “Been there multiple times. But the first was with Grover, and ‘Annabeth Does Obedience School’.”

Multiple ? Why in Hades would you go back?”

Nico answered for Percy, “It wasn’t always his choice. Anyways, I practically live in the Underworld...?”

“Lived? Oh, right. Son of Hades.”

Thalia shrugged. “I’ve been there too.”

Percy and Nico grimaced. That was an interesting trip to the Underworld. 

“You what ?” Jason shouted, staring at his sister.

Thalia didn’t answer him; she pressed ‘play’ and the tape continued. 

We stood in the shadows of Valencia Boulevard, looking up at gold letters etched in black marble: DOA RECORDING STUDIOS.

“I wonder what they’re recording.

“The screams of those being punished.

“The wails of ghosts.”

Underneath, stenciled on the glass doors: NO SOLICITORS. NO LOITERING. NO LIVING.

“Well that’s wonderful. Do you see what the sign says? You should turn around now,” said Leo. 

It was almost midnight, but the lobby was brightly lit and full of people. Behind the security desk sat a tough-looking guard with sunglasses and an earpiece.

I turned to my friends. “Okay. You remember the plan.” 

“The plan,” Grover gulped. “Yeah. I love the plan.”

“Do you guys have a plan?” asked Reyna. Percy hadn’t mentioned a plan at all in the recording. 

“Sort of?”

 Annabeth said, “What happens if the plan doesn’t work?” 

“Don’t think negative.”

“Right,” she said. “We’re entering the Land of the Dead, and I shouldn’t think negative.”

Nico grumbled. “It’s alright, the Underworld isn’t very positive.”

I took the pearls out of my pocket, the three milky spheres the Nereid had given me in Santa Monica. They didn’t seem like much of a backup in case something went wrong.

Annabeth put her hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry, Percy. You’re right, we’ll make it. It’ll be fine.”

She gave Grover a nudge.

“Oh, right!” he chimed in. “We got this far. We’ll find the master bolt and save your mom. No problem.”

I looked at them both, and felt really grateful. Only a few minutes before, I’d almost gotten them stretched to death on deluxe water beds, and now they were trying to be brave for my sake, trying to make me feel better.

Percy smiled warmly at Annabeth and Grover, then turned the smile on everyone else at the table. 

I slipped the pearls back in my pocket. “Let’s whup some Underworld butt.”

“Wooh,” Leo fake cheered.

“I second that,” agreed Coach Hedge, who actually meant it. “Time for some action!”

We walked inside the DOA lobby...Nobody moved, or talked, or did much of anything. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see them all just fine, but if I focused on any one of them in particular, they started looking ... transparent. I could see right through their bodies.

Nico nodded. “The dead are like that,” he agreed. 

The security guard’s desk was a raised podium, so we had to look up at him.

He was tall and elegant, with chocolate-colored skin and bleached-blond hair shaved military style. He wore tortoiseshell shades and a silk Italian suit that matched his hair. A black rose was pinned to his lapel under a silver name tag.

I read the name tag, then looked at him in bewilderment. “Your name is Chiron?”

“Oh, he won’t like that,” said Nico. “He hates it when people say that.”

“Right,” said Jason. “You did say you learned the difference between ‘Chiron’ and ‘Charon’ first hand… Wait, Nico, do the dead often confuse the two?”

He leaned across the desk. I couldn’t see anything in his glasses except my own reflection, but his smile was sweet and cold, like a python’s, right before it eats you.

“What a precious young lad.” He had a strange accent-British, maybe, but also as if he had learned English as a second language. “Tell me, mate, do I look like a centaur?”

“N-no.”

“Sir,” he added smoothly.

“Sir,” I said.

“You’re only polite when playing repeat-after-me,” sighed Thalia. 

He pinched the name tag and ran his finger under the letters. “Can you read this, mate? 

“No, I could not.”

It says C-H-A-R-O-N. Say it with me: CARE-ON.” 

“Charon.”

“Amazing! Now: Mr. Charon.”

“Mr. Charon,” I said.

“Well done.” He sat back. “I hate being confused with that old horse-man. And now, how may I help you little dead ones?”

His question caught in my stomach like a fastball. I looked at Annabeth for support.

“We want to go the Underworld,” she said.

“That’s a first,” Nico said. 

Charon’s mouth twitched. “Well, that’s refreshing.”

“It is?” she asked.

“Straightforward and honest. No screaming. No ‘There must be a mistake, Mr. Charon.’” He looked us over. “How did you die, then?”

“Please tell a nice lie,” the table prayed.

I nudged Grover.

“Oh,” he said. “Um ... drowned ... in the bathtub.”

“Eh,” said Nico. “There’s a 50-50 chance he’ll believe you.”

Piper frowned. “There’s always a 50-50 chance.”

“All three of you?” Charon asked. We nodded.

“Big bathtub.” Charon looked mildly impressed. 

“Guess he was feeling gullible that day,” shrugged Nico. “It was probably because you confused him earlier with your playing along.”

“I don’t suppose you have coins for passage. Normally, with adults, you see, I could charge your American Express, or add the ferry price to your last cable bill. But with children ... alas, you never die prepared. Suppose you’ll have to take a seat for a few centuries.”

“How much is the ferry price?” Leo asked. “In cash, I mean.”

“No idea,” Nico answered, shaking his head. 

“Oh, but we have coins.” I set three golden drachmas on the counter, part of the stash I’d found in Crusty’s office desk.

“Well, now ...” Charon moistened his lips. “Real drachmas. Real golden drachmas. I haven’t seen these in ...”

His fingers hovered greedily over the coins.

We were so close.

Then Charon looked at me. That cold stare behind his glasses seemed to bore a hole through my chest. “Here now,” he said. “You couldn’t read my name correctly. Are you dyslexic, lad?”

“No,” I said. “I’m dead.”

Nico and Leo snorted, then looked at each other, then at Percy. (Leo didn’t know how to feel about sharing the same sort of humor as Nico, the kid still scared him.) 

“Unfortunately, I don’t think those are mutually exclusive,” said Hazel. 

Charon leaned forward and took a sniff. “You’re not dead. I should’ve known. You’re a godling.” 

“We have to get to the Underworld,” I insisted.

Charon made a growling sound deep in his throat… “Leave while you can,” Charon told us. “I’ll just take these and forget I saw you.”

He started to go for the coins, but I snatched them back.

“Quick hands,” nodded Leo, impressed. 

“No service, no tip.” I tried to sound braver than I felt.

“It worked,” said Grover. 

Charon growled again-a deep, blood-chilling sound. The spirits of the dead started pounding on the elevator doors.

“It’s a shame, too,” I sighed. “We had more to offer.”

I held up the entire bag from Crusty’s stash. I took out a fistful of drachmas and let the coins spill through my fingers.

Nico sighed. “I hope Charon isn’t so easily bribed.”

Charon’s growl changed into something more like a lion’s purr. “Do you think I can be bought, godling? Eh ... just out of curiosity, how much have you got there?”

“Well, you can obviously be bought.”

“Next time I’m going to the Underworld, I’ll remember that.”

“Why would you…”

Percy rolled his eyes. “Next time you go, just bring Nico and you’ll get VIP treatment.” Then, he remembered something and grimaced. “Okay, maybe don’t take the VIP treatment.” 

“A lot,” I said. “I bet Hades doesn’t pay you well enough for such hard work.”

“Oh, you don’t know the half of it...I haven’t had a pay raise in three thousand years. Do you imagine suits like this come cheap?”

“No, but just buy a cheaper suit.”

“You deserve better,” I agreed. “A little appreciation. Respect. Good pay.”

With each word, I stacked another gold coin on the counter.

Charon glanced down at his silk Italian jacket, as if imagining himself in something even better. “I must say, lad, you’re making some sense now. Just a little.”

I stacked another few coins. “I could mention a pay raise while I’m talking to Hades.”

“Why would you say that?”

“Well, I didn’t make a promise.”

He sighed. “The boat’s almost full, anyway. I might as well add you three and be off.”

He stood, scooped up our money, and said, “Come along.”

… He escorted us into the elevator, which was already crowded with souls of the dead, each one holding a green boarding pass. Charon grabbed two spirits who were trying to get on with us and pushed them back into the lobby.

“Poor guys.”

“Right. Now, no one get any ideas while I’m gone,” he announced to the waiting room. “And if anyone moves the dial off my easy-listening station again, I’ll make sure you’re here for another thousand years. Understand?”

He shut the doors. He put a key card into a slot in the elevator panel and we started to descend. “What happens to the spirits waiting in the lobby?” Annabeth asked.

“Nothing,” Charon said.

“For how long?”

“Forever, or until I’m feeling generous.”

Nico rolled his eyes. “It’s because they’re not buried with the proper rites.”

“Oh,” she said. “That’s ... fair.”

Charon raised an eyebrow. “Whoever said death was fair, young miss? 

“Death isn’t fair, but death is equal,” Nico said. 

There was a beat of silence.

“That was deep.”

Wait until it’s your turn. You’ll die soon enough, where you’re going.”

“We’ll get out alive,” I said.

“Ha.”

I got a sudden dizzy feeling. We weren’t going down anymore, but forward. The air turned misty.

Spirits around me started changing shape. Their modern clothes flickered, turning into gray hooded robes. The floor of the elevator began swaying.

I blinked hard. When I opened my eyes, Charon’s creamy Italian suit had been replaced by a long black robe. His tortoiseshell glasses were gone. Where his eyes should’ve been were empty sockets- like Ares’s eyes, except Charon’s were totally dark, full of night and death and despair.

He saw me looking, and said, “Well?”

“Nothing,” I managed.

I thought he was grinning, but that wasn’t it. The flesh of his face was becoming transparent, letting me see straight through to his skull.

“He wasn’t grinning, but you definitely amused him,” Nico commented. 

The floor kept swaying.

Grover said, “I think I’m getting seasick.”

Hazel turned slightly green again, as if she was becoming seasick just listening about it. 

When I blinked again, the elevator wasn’t an elevator anymore. We were standing in a wooden barge. Charon was poling us across a dark, oily river, swirling with bones, dead fish, and other, stranger things-plastic dolls, crushed carnations, soggy diplomas with gilt edges.

“Gross,” the environmentalists frowned. 

“The River Styx,” Annabeth murmured. “It’s so ...”

“Polluted,” Charon said. “For thousands of years, you humans have been throwing in everything as you come across-hopes, dreams, wishes that never came true. Irresponsible waste management, if you ask me.”

“That’s a bit depressing.”

… Panic closed up my throat. What was I doing here? These people around me ... they were dead.

Annabeth grabbed hold of my hand. Under normal circumstances, this would’ve embarrassed me, but I understood how she felt. She wanted reassurance that somebody else was alive on this boat.

I found myself muttering a prayer, though I wasn’t quite sure who I was praying to. 

Percy tapped his chin. “Can’t remember, but I’m pretty sure I wasn’t praying to Hades. I probably should have.”

Down here, only one god mattered, and he was the one I had come to confront.

The shoreline of the Underworld came into view… A sound came from somewhere nearby in the green gloom, echoing off the stones-the howl of a large animal.

“Old Three-Face is hungry,” Charon said. His smile turned skeletal in the greenish light. “Bad luck for you, godlings.”

The bottom of our boat slid onto the black sand. The dead began to disembark… 

Charon said, “I’d wish you luck, mate, but there isn’t any down here. 

“Not like we would have had any good luck either way.”

Mind you, don’t forget to mention my pay raise.”

… We followed the spirits up a well-worn path.

I’m not sure what I was expecting-Pearly Gates, or a big black portcullis, or something. But the entrance to the Underworld looked like a cross between airport security and the Jersey Turnpike.

The others seemed surprised at this description. “Really?”

Nico nodded. “Not sure about the comparison, but it’s really that crowded.”

There were three separate entrances under one huge black archway that said YOU ARE NOW ENTERING EREBUS. Each entrance had a pass-through metal detector with security cameras mounted on top. Beyond this were tollbooths manned by black-robed ghouls like Charon.

“There’s even security cameras?”

The howling of the hungry animal was really loud now, but I couldn’t see where it was coming from. The three-headed dog, Cerberus, who was supposed to guard Hades’s door, was nowhere to be seen.

“That’s just because you haven’t realized yet,” Nico chuckled darkly.

The dead queued up in the three lines, two marked ATTENDANT ON DUTY, and one marked EZ DEATH. 

“There’s an ‘EZ DEATH’ line? My gods, it’s literally a highway toll station.”

The EZ DEATH line was moving right along. The other two were crawling.

“What do you figure?” I asked Annabeth.

“The fast line must go straight to the Asphodel Fields,” she said. “No contest. They don’t want to risk judgment from the court, because it might go against them.”

Hazel looked uncomfortable, but she said, “If they’re scared of it, it probably would go against them.”

“There’s a court for dead people?”

“Yeah. Three judges. They switch around who sits on the bench. King Minos—

Percy and Nico scowled at that name. 

Thomas Jefferson, Shakespeare-people like that. 

“Imagine being judged by Shakespeare. Would there be a language barrier?” Piper wondered. “Like ‘thou art not worthy’ or something.”

“Even better,” Leo said. “Imagine being judged by Yoda. ‘Worthy, you are not’.”

“But that would imply Yoda is a demigod or something.”

Sometimes they look at a life and decide that person needs a special reward-the Fields of Elysium. Sometimes they decide on punishment. But most people, well, they just lived. Nothing special, good or bad. So they go to the Asphodel Fields.”

“And do what?”

Grover said, “Imagine standing in a wheat field in Kansas. Forever.”

Hazel’s eyes became a bit unfocused as she thought back to her decades in the Fields of Asphodel. Frank’s hand on her arm brought Hazel out her memories. 

“Harsh,” I said.

“Not as harsh as that,” Grover muttered. “Look.”

A couple of black-robbed ghouls had pulled aside one spirit and were frisking him at the security desk. The face of the dead man looked vaguely familiar.

“He’s that preacher who made the news, remember?” Grover asked.

“Oh, yeah.” I did remember now. We’d seen him on TV a couple of times at the Yancy Academy dorm. He was this annoying televangelist from upstate New York who’d raised millions of dollars for orphanages and then got caught spending the money on stuff for his mansion, like gold-plated toilet seats, and an indoor putt-putt golf course. He’d died in a police chase when his “Lamborghini for the Lord” went off a cliff.

Piper shook her head. “Cults.”

I said, “What’re they doing to him?”

“Special punishment from Hades,” Grover guessed. “The really bad people get his personal attention as soon as they arrive. The Fur-the Kindly Ones will set up an eternal torture for him.”

The thought of the Furies made me shudder. I realized I was in their home territory now. Old Mrs. Dodds would be licking her lips with anticipation.

“But if he’s a preacher,” I said, “and he believes in a different hell... .”

Grover shrugged. “Who says he’s seeing this place the way we’re seeing it? Humans see what they want to see. You’re very stubborn-er, persistent, that way.”

“That’s kind of a weird thought,” Piper said. “Like two people could be in the same place and on two different planes of reality.”

“Woah, Beauty Queen,” Leo interrupted, before a conversation arose. “That’s too deep a conversation to have while Percy is about to die.”

“Gee, thanks for the vote of confidence, Leo.”

We got closer to the gates...Standing just where the path split into three lanes was an enormous shadowy monster...Only its eyes and teeth looked solid. And it was staring straight at me.

My jaw hung open. All I could think to say was, “He’s a Rottweiler.”

Nico looked incredulous. “ That’s your first impression of Cerberus?”

The others nodded their heads, some agreeing with Nico, others surprised like Percy was. 

“I always imagined some sort of Doberman,” Frank said.

“Pitbull, for me,” Jason answered. 

I’d always imagined Cerberus as a big black mastiff. But he was obviously a purebred Rottweiler, except of course that he was twice the size of a woolly mammoth, mostly invisible, and had three heads.

The dead walked right up to him-no fear at all. The ATTENDANT ON DUTY lines parted on either side of him. The EZ DEATH spirits walked right between his front paws and under his belly, which they could do without even crouching.

Nico rolled his eyes. “Of course they wouldn’t be afraid, they’re dead.”

Percy nodded his head, like he was agreeing with him. “Right, we weren’t dead. Just dying.”

“I’m starting to see him better,” I muttered. “Why is that?”

“I think ...” Annabeth moistened her lips. “I’m afraid it’s because we’re getting closer to being dead.”

Nico nodded. “She’s right.”

The dog’s middle head craned toward us. It sniffed the air and growled.

“It can smell the living,” I said.

“But that’s okay,” Grover said, trembling next to me. “Because we have a plan.” 

“Right,” Annabeth said. I’d never heard her voice sound quite so small. “A plan.” 

“I did not have a plan,” admitted Annabeth. “I think I was too scared to really think straight. It’s hard to make good plans when you realize you’re walking towards your doom.”

We moved toward the monster.

The middle head snarled at us, then barked so loud my eyeballs rattled.

“Can you understand it?” I asked Grover.

“Oh yeah,” he said. “I can understand it.”

“What’s it saying?”

“I don’t think humans have a four-letter word that translates, exactly.”

“Why a four-letter word?” Leo asked. “You could have used a phrase.”

“Well, I’m not going to translate it now or I might give poor Hazel a heart attack.”

I took the big stick out of my backpack-a bedpost I’d broken off Crusty’s Safari Deluxe floor model. I held it up, and tried to channel happy dog thoughts toward Cerberus-Alpo commercials, cute little puppies, fire hydrants. 

Frank raised an eyebrow. “Fire hydrants?”

I tried to smile, like I wasn’t about to die.

“Hey, Big Fella,” I called up. “I bet they don’t play with you much.”

Nico shrugged. “Father is often busy, but I play with him when I can.”

“GROWWWLLLL!”

“Good boy,” I said weakly.

“I’m pretty sure that the first step is to have confidence.”

I waved the stick. The dog’s middle head followed the movement. The other two heads trained their eyes on me, completely ignoring the spirits. I had Cerberus’s undivided attention. I wasn’t sure that was a good thing.

Nico agreed. “It’s debatable.”

“Fetch!” I threw the stick into the gloom, a good solid throw. I heard it go ker-sploosh in the River Styx.

Cerberus glared at me, unimpressed… 

“You didn’t think he would be dumb enough to jump into the River Styx, did you?”

“No?” Percy said it like it was a question. 

“Not everyone is suicidal,” Nico replied.

Percy squinted at Nico and was about to say something, then seemed to think better of it. 

Cerberus was now making a new kind of growl, deeper down in his three throats.

“Um,” Grover said. “Percy?”

“Yeah?”

“I just thought you’d want to know.”

“Yeah?”

“Cerberus? He’s saying we’ve got ten seconds to pray to the god of our choice. After that... well... he’s hungry.”

“I wonder if there was a right god and a wrong god to pray to.”

“Wait!” Annabeth said. She started rifling through her pack.

“Wooh!” Leo cheered. “Annabeth.exe has rebooted!”

“Five seconds,” Grover said. “Do we run now?”

Annabeth produced a red rubber ball the size of a grapefruit. It was labeled WATERLAND, DENVER, CO. 

“Why did you even have that?”

“No idea.”

Before I could stop her, she raised the ball and marched straight up to Cerberus. She shouted, “See the ball? You want the ball, Cerberus? Sit!”

… I was sure that any moment she would become the world’s largest Milkbone dog biscuit.

But instead, Cerberus licked his three sets of lips, shifted on his haunches, and sat, immediately crushing a dozen spirits who’d been passing underneath him in the EZ DEATH line. The spirits made muffled hisses as they dissipated, like the air let out of tires.

“Can they die twice?” asked Frank.

Nico shook his head. “No.”

… “Good boy.” She picked up the ball, ignoring the monster spit all over it. She turned toward us. “Go now. EZ DEATH line-it’s faster.”

I said, “But-“

“Now.’” She ordered, in the same tone she was using on the dog.

The others laughed.

Grover and I inched forward warily.

Cerberus started to growl.

“Stay!” Annabeth ordered the monster. “If you want the ball, stay!”

Cerberus whimpered, but he stayed where he was.

“What about you?” I asked Annabeth as we passed her.

“I know what I’m doing, Percy,” she muttered. “At least, I’m pretty sure... .”

Grover and I walked between the monster’s legs.

Please, Annabeth , I prayed. Don’t tell him to sit again.

The others laughed again. Leo was glad to hear Percy’s inner thoughts. Not only did it lighten the mood, it made him seem more human. 

We made it through. Cerberus wasn’t any less scary-looking from the back.

… While the monster was distracted, Annabeth walked briskly under its belly and joined us at the metal detector.

“How did you do that?” I asked her, amazed.

“Obedience school,” she said breathlessly, and I was surprised to see there were tears in her eyes. “When I was little, at my dad’s house, we had a Doberman... .”

In real life, Annabeth looked like she was thinking about the old Doberman. She smiled sadly. While she was still estranged from her family, the dog had passed on. 

“Never mind that,” Grover said, tugging at my shirt. “Come on!”

… Grover and I pushed through the metal detector, which immediately screamed and set off flashing red lights. “Unauthorized possessions! Magic detected!”

“Are the dead not allowed to have weapons?”

“No,” Nico answered. “Plus, they’re dead. What do they need weapons for? A second death?”

Cerberus started to bark.

We burst through the EZ DEATH gate, which started even more alarms blaring, and raced into the Underworld.

… Grover murmured, “Well, Percy, what have we learned today?”

“That three-headed dogs prefer red rubber balls over sticks?”

“No,” Grover told me. “We’ve learned that your plans really, really bite!”

Thalia shook her head. “No his good plans suck. His stupid plans usually turn out alright.”

The others nodded. Percy clutched his chest, acting like something had hit him in the heart. 

I wasn’t sure about that. I thought maybe Annabeth and I had both had the right idea. Even here in the Underworld, everybody-even monsters-needed a little attention once in a while.

Nico looked up at this thought, smiling faintly. Percy being so understanding and accepting of things really wasn’t helping his hero-worship-crush. 

I thought about that as we waited for the ghouls to pass. I pretended not to see Annabeth wipe a tear from her cheek as she listened to the mournful keening of Cerberus in the distance, longing for his new friend.

Annabeth looked thoughtful. “Maybe I should visit Cerberus again…” She trailed off, as if she wasn’t sure of how much she would like that idea. 

Nico didn’t look sure either. “As much as Cerberus likes you, I don’t think you should make a habit of visiting the Underworld when you’re alive.”

Once he said that, the others all pointedly looked at him, like ‘what about you’?

“I’m a son of Hades,” he tried to protest. 

Percy clamped a hand on Nico’s shoulder. “Sure, sure Zombie Dude. You can be the Ghost King all you want, just remember there’s people, living people, here for you. Alright?”

Nico blinked as everyone else nodded. 

Even Coach Hedge’s voice had taken a soft tone, “Take care of yourself, cupcake.”

Chapter 19: Truth

Summary:

'We Find Out the Truth, Sort Of' and thank the gods for Grover

Chapter Text

Once everyone had said their piece of support for Nico, they settled back down to continue listening. 

“Don’t worry, it’s almost over,” Percy promised. It was getting hard for so many ADHD kids to sit and listen for so long, no matter how interesting the story was. “Soon, ‘We Find Out the Truth, Sort Of’ and then there’s maybe two more sections.”

Imagine the largest concert crowd you’ve ever seen, a football field packed with a million fans. Now imagine a field a million times that big, packed with people, and imagine the electricity has gone out, and there is no noise, no light, no beach ball bouncing around over the crowd...If you can picture that, you have a pretty good idea what the Fields of Asphodel looked like…

Hazel stiffened, willing herself not to travel back in time. Maybe it was because she was gaining more control over the ability, after sharing it with Frank, or maybe it was because of the temporal magic from the recording. Either way, her consciousness stayed in the mess hall. 

The cavern ceiling was so high above us it might’ve been a bank of storm clouds, except for the stalactites, which glowed faint gray and looked wickedly pointed… I guess the dead didn’t have to worry about little hazards like being speared by stalactites the size of booster rockets.

“Nope, they can’t die another time.”

Annabeth, Grover, and I tried to blend into the crowd, keeping an eye out for security ghouls. I couldn’t help looking for familiar faces among the spirits of Asphodel, but the dead are hard to look at… 

The dead aren’t scary. They’re just sad.

Nico and Hazel nodded. 

We crept along, following the line of new arrivals that snaked from the main gates toward a black-tented pavilion… from far away, I could see people being chased by hellhounds, burned at the stake, forced to run naked through cactus patches or listen to opera music. 

“Opera music?”

“You might think it’s okay now, but try listening to it for the rest of eternity.”

I could just make out a tiny hill, with the ant-size figure of Sisyphus struggling to move his boulder to the top. 

Percy, Nico, and Thalia scowled at the mention of Sisyphus. 

And I saw worse tortures, too-things I don’t want to describe.

The line coming from the right side of the judgment pavilion was much better. This one led down toward a small valley surrounded by walls-a gated community, which seemed to be the only happy part of the Underworld… 

Elysium.

… Immediately I knew that’s where I wanted to go when I died.

“Don’t we all?”

“That’s what it’s all about,” Annabeth said, like she was reading my thoughts. “That’s the place for heroes.”

But I thought of how few people there were in Elysium, how tiny it was compared to the Fields of Asphodel or even the Fields of Punishment. So few people did good in their lives. It was depressing.

“That is depressing to think about.”

...After a few miles of walking, we began to hear a familiar screech in the distance. Looming on the horizon was a palace of glittering black obsidian. Above the parapets swirled three dark batlike creatures: the Furies. I got the feeling they were waiting for us.

“Well, I should have listened to my instincts, once again. They were waiting for us.”

“I suppose it’s too late to turn back,” Grover said wistfully.

“We’ll be okay.” I tried to sound confident.

“Maybe we should search some of the other places first,” Grover suggested. “Like, Elysium, for instance ...”

“Come on, goat boy.” Annabeth grabbed his arm.

Grover yelped. His sneakers sprouted wings and his legs shot forward, pulling him away from Annabeth. He landed flat on his back in the grass.

“Grover,” Annabeth chided. “Stop messing around.”

“But I didn’t-“

He yelped again. His shoes were flapping like crazy now. They levitated off the ground and started dragging him away from us.

There was a sharp inhale of breath as everyone went on high alert, paying attention to the story. 

“Maia!” he yelled, but the magic word seemed to have no effect. “Maia, already! Nine-one-one! Help!”

I got over being stunned and made a grab for Grover’s hand, but too late. He was picking up speed, skidding downhill like a bobsled.

“Please be going towards Hades’s palace,” prayed Nico. 

We ran after him.

Annabeth shouted, “Untie the shoes!”

It was a smart idea, but I guess it’s not so easy when your shoes are pulling you along feet first at full speed. Grover tried to sit up, but he couldn’t get close to the laces.

… I was sure Grover was going to barrel straight through the gates of Hades’s palace, but his shoes veered sharply to the right and dragged him in the opposite direction.

Nico’s face paled. He turned towards Percy, as if wanting to make sure the boy was still there. 

The slope got steeper. Grover picked up speed. Annabeth and I had to sprint to keep up. The cavern walls narrowed on either side, and I realized we’d entered some kind of side tunnel. No black grass or trees now, just rock underfoot, and the dim light of the stalactites above.

“Everything refuses to grow around there,” Nico muttered. 

“Grover!” I yelled, my voice echoing. “Hold on to something!”

“What?” he yelled back.

He was grabbing at gravel, but there was nothing big enough to slow him down.

The tunnel got darker and colder. The hairs on my arms bristled. It smelled evil down here. 

“That’s because it actually is evil.”

It made me think of things I shouldn’t even know about —blood spilled on an ancient stone altar, the foul breath of a murderer.

Then I saw what was ahead of us, and I stopped dead in my tracks.

Everyone leaned forward, waiting for what happened next. 

The tunnel widened into a huge dark cavern, and in the middle was a chasm the size of a city block.

Some eyes widened. 

Grover was sliding straight toward the edge.

“Come on, Percy!” Annabeth yelled, tugging at my wrist.

“But that’s-“

“The place in your dream,” Reyna finished. 

“I know!” she shouted. “The place you described in your dream! But Grover’s going to fall if we don’t catch him.” She was right, of course. Grover’s predicament got me moving again.

He was yelling, clawing at the ground, but the winged shoes kept dragging him toward the pit, and it didn’t look like we could possibly get to him in time.

What saved him were his hooves.

There was a collective sigh of relief. 

The flying sneakers had always been a loose fit on him, and finally Grover hit a big rock and the left shoe came flying off. It sped into the darkness, down into the chasm. The right shoe kept tugging him along, but not as fast. Grover was able to slow himself down by grabbing on to the big rock and using it like an anchor.

He was ten feet from the edge of the pit when we caught him and hauled him back up the slope. The other winged shoe tugged itself off, circled around us angrily and kicked our heads in protest before flying off into the chasm to join its twin.

We all collapsed, exhausted, on the obsidian gravel. My limbs felt like lead. 

“No,” Reyna said. “Get up and get out of there.”

Even my backpack seemed heavier, as if somebody had filled it with rocks.

Frank’s eyes widened. 

Grover was scratched up pretty bad. His hands were bleeding. His eyes had gone slit-pupiled, goat style, the way they did whenever he was terrified.

“I don’t know how ...” he panted. “I didn’t...”

“Wait,” I said. “Listen.”

“No, don’t. Get out of there, please.”

I heard something-a deep whisper in the darkness.

Another few seconds, and Annabeth said, “Percy, this place-”

“I don’t know what she wanted to say, but run already.”

“Shh.” I stood.

The sound was getting louder, a muttering, evil voice from far, far below us. Coming from the pit. 

Grover sat up. “Wh-what’s that noise?”

Annabeth heard it too, now. I could see it in her eyes. “Tartarus. The entrance to Tartarus.” 

I uncapped Anaklusmos.

The bronze sword expanded, gleaming in the darkness, and the evil voice seemed to falter, just for a moment—

Thalia snorted. “Well, something didn’t expect to be threatened.”

before resuming its chant.

I could almost make out words now, ancient, ancient words, older even than Greek. As if ... “Magic,” I said.

“We have to get out of here,” Annabeth said.

Together, we dragged Grover to his hooves and started back up the tunnel. My legs wouldn’t move fast enough. My backpack weighed me down. The voice got louder and angrier behind us, and we broke into a run.

“Finally,” the others all breathed a sigh of relief. 

Not a moment too soon.

A cold blast of wind pulled at our backs, as if the entire pit were inhaling. For a terrifying moment, I lost ground, my feet slipping in the gravel. If we’d been any closer to the edge, we would’ve been sucked in.

Thalia gasped, learning now how close the Second Titan War had almost been lost before it even officially began. 

We kept struggling forward, and finally reached the top of the tunnel, where the cavern widened out into the Fields of Asphodel. The wind died. A wail of outrage echoed from deep in the tunnel. Something was not happy we’d gotten away.

Thalia voiced her thoughts aloud. “We could have lost the war, just like that, before it even began.” Her eyes were wide as she stared at Percy. “If you had been wearing the shoes, it would have been you being dragged. And it would have succeeded.”

Percy nodded, slowly. “It’s possible.”

“It was always you that he wanted. You were the first choice.”

Percy didn’t answer that. Thalia didn’t know how bad it could have been. 

“We can bring this back up after we finish this chapter.”

“What was that?” Grover panted, when we’d collapsed in the relative safety of a black poplar grove. “One of Hades’s pets?”

“Nope,” Nico answered, popping the ‘p’. 

Annabeth and I looked at each other. I could tell she was nursing an idea, probably the same one she’d gotten during the taxi ride to L.A., but she was too scared to share it. That was enough to terrify me.

I capped my sword, put the pen back in my pocket. “Let’s keep going.” I looked at Grover. “Can you walk?”

He swallowed. “Yeah, sure. I never liked those shoes, anyway.”

He tried to sound brave about it, but he was trembling as badly as Annabeth and I were. Whatever was in that pit was nobody’s pet. It was unspeakably old and powerful. Even Echidna hadn’t given me that feeling. I was almost relieved to turn my back on that tunnel and head toward the palace of Hades.

Jason arched an eyebrow. 

Almost.

The Furies circled the parapets, high in the gloom. The outer walls of the fortress glittered black, and the two-story-tall bronze gates stood wide open.

Up close, I saw that the engravings on the gates were scenes of death… all of them looked as if they’d been etched into the bronze thousands of years ago. I wondered if I was looking at prophecies that had come true.

Nico shrugged. 

“If it’s true, then I guess I added some of the decorations,” Percy said. 

Inside the courtyard was the strangest garden I’d ever seen… In the center of the garden was an orchard of pomegranate trees, their orange blooms neon bright in the dark. “The garden of Persephone,” Annabeth said. “Keep walking.”

… We walked up the steps of the palace, between black columns, through a black marble portico, and into the house of Hades. The entry hall had a polished bronze floor, which seemed to boil in the reflected torchlight. There was no ceiling, just the cavern roof, far above. I guess they never had to worry about rain down here.

Nico shook his head. “It’s like Camp Half-Blood. It won’t rain unless Hades wills it to.”

Every side doorway was guarded by a skeleton in military gear… None of them bothered us, but their hollow eye sockets followed us as we walked down the hall, toward the big set of doors at the opposite end.

“We probably should have noticed that they were expecting us.”

Two U.S. Marine skeletons guarded the doors. They grinned down at us, rocket-propelled grenade launchers held across their chests.

“You know,” Grover mumbled, “I bet Hades doesn’t have trouble with door-to-door salesmen.”

Leo snickered at the thought of door-to-door salesmen visiting the Underworld. Maybe there were dead ones who sometimes showed up. 

My backpack weighed a ton now. I couldn’t figure out why. I wanted to open it, check to see if I had somehow picked up a stray bowling ball, but this wasn’t the time.

“Actually,” Frank said. “I think now would be a good time to check.”

“Well, guys,” I said. “I suppose we should ... knock?”

A hot wind blew down the corridor, and the doors swung open. The guards stepped aside.

“I guess that means entrez-vous,” Annabeth said.

“You know French?” Piper asked. Frank looked up too. 

Annabeth shook her head. “I know a few phrases, but dyslexia made it too hard to learn properly.”

The other two looked disappointed. Piper and Frank had tried to communicate in French once, as had Hazel, but it hadn’t worked out too well. Louisiana French, Canadian French, and traditional French were surprisingly different.

The room inside looked just like in my dream, except this time the throne of Hades was occupied. He was the third god I’d met, but the first who really struck me as godlike.

Nico looked almost proud of that fact. 

Hazel leaned forward, looking forward to a description of her father. Although it was Hades and not Pluto, she understood that the next time she met her father would probably be the day she died for the last time. 

He was at least ten feet tall, for one thing, and dressed in black silk robes and a crown of braided gold. His skin was albino white, his hair shoulder-length and jet black. He wasn’t bulked up like Ares, but he radiated power. He lounged on his throne of fused human bones, looking lithe, graceful, and dangerous as a panther.

Nico nodded, satisfied. Percy had gotten Hades pretty accurately. 

I immediately felt like he should be giving the orders. He knew more than I did. He should be my master. Then I told myself to snap out of it.

Hades’s aura was affecting me, just as Ares’s had. 

Nico shook his head. “That wasn’t Hades’s aura, but more of the general aura of an immortal.”

The Lord of the Dead resembled pictures I’d seen of Adolph Hitler, or Napoleon, or the terrorist leaders who direct suicide bombers. Hades had the same intense eyes, the same kind of mesmerizing, evil charisma.

Nico thought for a moment. “I think Hitler was a son of Hades.” He didn’t sound very happy to be related. 

“You are brave to come here, Son of Poseidon,” he said in an oily voice. “After what you have done to me, very brave indeed. Or perhaps you are simply very foolish.”

“Wait,” Leo raised a hand, like he was in class. “I’m confused. What has Percy done to Hades?”

Numbness crept into my joints, tempting me to lie down and just take a little nap at Hades’s feet. Curl up here and sleep forever.

“That,” said Nico, “Is the effect of Hades’s aura.”

I fought the feeling and stepped forward. I knew what I had to say. “Lord and Uncle, I come with two requests.”

Hades raised an eyebrow. 

“He’s surprised that you were respectful and called him ‘Lord’, even more so that you acknowledged him as ‘Uncle’,” Nico dissected. “He probably didn’t like the fact that you had two requests, though.”

When he sat forward in his throne, shadowy faces appeared in the folds of his black robes, faces of torment, as if the garment were stitched of trapped souls from the Fields of Punishment, trying to get out. The ADHD part of me wondered, off-task, whether the rest of his clothes were made the same way. What horrible things would you have to do in your life to get woven into Hades’s underwear?

The others all laughed. Leave it to Percy to lighten the mood. 

“Dude,” Leo said, almost choking. “Why did you have to mention that?”

Nico nodded. “I don’t think I can look at Father the same way again.”

“Only two requests?” Hades said. “Arrogant child. As if you have not already taken enough. Speak, then. It amuses me not to strike you dead yet.”

I swallowed. This was going about as well as I’d feared.

Nico rolled his eyes. “What did you expect? At least he hasn’t killed you yet.”

“Emphasis on the ‘yet’,” Jason added. 

I glanced at the empty, smaller throne next to Hades’s. It was shaped like a black flower, gilded with gold. I wished Queen Persephone were here. I recalled something in the myths about how she could calm her husband’s moods. But it was summer. Of course, Persephone would be above in the world of light with her mother, the goddess of agriculture, Demeter...

Nico scowled at the mention of Persephone and Percy almost laughed at him. Nico and his step-mom had a weird relationship, she’d turned him into a plant once as a sort of time-out. 

Annabeth cleared her throat. Her finger prodded me in the back.

“Oops,” said Leo. “The ADHD strikes again.”

“Lord Hades,” I said. “Look, sir, there can’t be a war among the gods. It would be ... bad.” 

“Really bad,” Grover added helpfully.

The demigods snorted. “Can’t you guys use another word?”

“Return Zeus’s master bolt to me,” I said. “Please, sir. Let me carry it to Olympus.”

Hades’s eyes grew dangerously bright. “You dare keep up this pretense, after what you have done?”

“What he’s done? What does that mean?”

I glanced back at my friends. They looked as confused as I was.

“As are we,” said Reyna. 

“Um ... Uncle,” I said. “You keep saying ‘after what you’ve done.’ What exactly have I done?” The throne room shook with a tremor so strong, they probably felt it upstairs in Los Angeles.

“Huh.” Reyna made a noise of thought. Was Hades the reason there were so many earthquakes in that area?

Debris fell from the cavern ceiling. Doors burst open all along the walls, and skeletal warriors marched in, hundreds of them, from every time period and nation in Western civilization. They lined the perimeter of the room, blocking the exits.

Hades bellowed, “Do you think I want war, godling?”

I wanted to say, Well, these guys don’t look like peace activists . But I thought that might be a dangerous answer.

Everyone nodded. At least Percy had some sense, for once. 

“You are the Lord of the Dead,” I said carefully. “A war would expand your kingdom, right?”

This time, they blanched. They’d had too much trust in Percy’s ability to filter his thoughts. 

“A typical thing for my brothers to say! Do you think I need more subjects? Did you not see the sprawl of the Asphodel Fields?” 

“Well...”

“Have you any idea how much my kingdom has swollen in this past century alone, how many subdivisions I’ve had to open?”

I opened my mouth to respond, but Hades was on a roll now.

“More security ghouls,” he moaned. “Traffic problems at the judgment pavilion. Double overtime for the staff. I used to be a rich god, Percy Jackson. I control all the precious metals under the earth. But my expenses!”

“Charon wants a pay raise,” I blurted, just remembering the fact. As soon as I said it, I wished I could sew up my mouth.

The listeners all cringed. Percy really had a talent for ticking people off. 

“Don’t get me started on Charon!” Hades yelled. “He’s been impossible ever since he discovered Italian suits! Problems everywhere, and I’ve got to handle all of them personally. The commute time alone from the palace to the gates is enough to drive me insane! And the dead just keep arriving. No, godling. I need no help getting subjects! I did not ask for this war.”

“But Zeus’s master bolt…?”

“But you took Zeus’s master bolt.”

“Lies!” More rumbling. Hades rose from his throne, towering to the height of a football goalpost. “Your father may fool Zeus, boy, but I am not so stupid. I see his plan.”

“His plan?”

“You were the thief on the winter solstice,” he said. “Your father thought to keep you his little secret. He directed you into the throne room on Olympus, You took the master bolt and my helm. Had I not sent my Fury to discover you at Yancy Academy, Poseidon might have succeeded in hiding his scheme to start a war. But now you have been forced into the open. You will be exposed as Poseidon’s thief, and I will have my helm back!”

“Wait, what?”

“But ...” Annabeth spoke. I could tell her mind was going a million miles an hour. “Lord Hades, your helm of darkness is missing, too?”

“Do not play innocent with me, girl. You and the satyr have been helping this hero-coming here to threaten me in Poseidon’s name, no doubt-to bring me an ultimatum. Does Poseidon think I can be blackmailed into supporting him?”

Grover grumbled, “Why did my suggestion earlier have to be the truth?” 

“No!” I said. “Poseidon didn’t-I didn’t-“

“I have said nothing of the helm’s disappearance,” Hades snarled, “because I had no illusions that anyone on Olympus would offer me the slightest justice, the slightest help. I can ill afford for word to get out that my most powerful weapon of fear is missing. 

All the others turned to look at Nico, who felt uncomfortable under all their gazes. He turned to face Percy, then said, “It’s different now.”

Percy didn’t say anything, only nodded. 

So I searched for you myself, and when it was clear you were coming to me to deliver your threat, I did not try to stop you.”

“You didn’t try to stop us? But-“

“Return my helm now, or I will stop death,” Hades threatened. “That is my counter-proposal. I will open the earth and have the dead pour back into the world. I will make your lands a nightmare. And you, Percy Jackson-your skeleton will lead my army out of Hades.”

Nico snorted, remembering the time when Percy had fought Hades. Then he smiled, remembering his father personally leading the army into the Battle of Manhattan. 

The skeletal soldiers all took one step forward, making their weapons ready.

At that point, I probably should have been terrified. The strange thing was, I felt offended. Nothing gets me angrier than being accused of something I didn’t do. I’ve had a lot of experience with that.

Jason nodded in agreement. He understood the sentiment well enough, especially after his own bout with amnesia. 

“You’re as bad as Zeus,” I said. “You think I stole from you? That’s why you sent the Furies after me?”

“Of course,” Hades said.

“And the other monsters?”

Hades curled his lip. “I had nothing to do with them. I wanted no quick death for you —I wanted you brought before me alive so you might face every torture in the Fields of Punishment. Why do you think I let you enter my kingdom so easily?”

“That was easy?” Leo protested. 

“Well, aside from the thing with the flying shoes, it was relatively easy,” Frank commented. 

“Easily?”

“Return my property!”

“But I don’t have your helm. I came for the master bolt.”

“Which you already possess!” Hades shouted. “You came here with it, little fool, thinking you could you threaten me!” 

“Wait, what?”

“But I didn’t!”

“Open your pack, then.”

The listener’s eyes widened and Frank’s stomach filled with ice. He’d guessed earlier as he paid attention to the interaction with the War God, but hadn’t hoped it to be true. 

A horrible feeling struck me. The weight in my backpack, like a bowling ball. It couldn’t be.... I slung it off my shoulder and unzipped it. Inside was a two-foot-long metal cylinder, spiked on both ends, humming with energy.

“Percy,” Annabeth said. “How-“

“I-I don’t know. I don’t understand.”

“Me neither,” Leo shook his head in confusement. 

“You heroes are always the same,” Hades said. “Your pride makes you foolish, thinking you could bring such a weapon before me. I did not ask for Zeus’s master bolt, but since it is here, you will yield it to me. I am sure it will make an excellent bargaining tool. And now ... my helm. Where is it?”

I was speechless. I had no helm. I had no idea how the master bolt had gotten into my backpack… I realized I’d been played with. Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades had been set at each other’s throats by someone else. The master bolt had been in the backpack, and I’d gotten the backpack from …

“Ares,” Frank growled. 

“Lord Hades, wait,” I said. “This is all a mistake.”

“A mistake?” Hades roared… “There is no mistake,” Hades said. “I know why you have come-I know the real reason you brought the bolt. You came to bargain for her.”

Hades loosed a ball of gold fire from his palm. It exploded on the steps in front of me, and there was my mother, frozen in a shower of gold, just as she was at the moment when the Minotaur began to squeeze her to death.

“That must have been difficult,” Piper said sympathetically. 

I couldn’t speak. I reached out to touch her, but the light was as hot as a bonfire.

Nico sighed, remembering how he had interacted with Bianca’s ghost. She’d been so close, close enough to touch. But being a ghost, she was impossible to touch. 

“Yes,” Hades said with satisfaction. “I took her. I knew, Percy Jackson, that you would come to bargain with me eventually. Return my helm, and perhaps I will let her go. She is not dead, you know. Not yet. But if you displease me, that will change.”

I thought about the pearls in my pocket. Maybe they could get me out of this. If I could just get my mom free ...

“Ah, the pearls,” Hades said, and my blood froze. “Yes, my brother and his little tricks. Bring them forth, Percy Jackson.”

“How did he know about the pears?”

“I’m assuming because of their power. He could probably sense the power of the sea, of Poseidon, within them,” Annabeth guessed.  

My hand moved against my will and brought out the pearls.

“Only three,” Hades said. “What a shame. You do realize each only protects a single person. Try to take your mother, then, little godling. And which of your friends will you leave behind to spend eternity with me? Go on. Choose. Or give me the backpack and accept my terms.”

Eyes widened. Who would he choose? They’d already learned that Percy was extremely loyal, to the point that it was likely his fatal flaw. How could he choose to abandon one of them?

I looked at Annabeth and Grover. Their faces were grim. “We were tricked,” I told them. “Set up.”

“Yes, but why?” Annabeth asked. “And the voice in the pit-“ 

“I don’t know yet,” I said. “But I intend to ask.”

“Decide, boy!” Hades yelled.

“Percy.” Grover put his hand on my shoulder. “You can’t give him the bolt,”

“I know that.”

“Leave me here,” he said. “Use the third pearl on your mom.”

“No!”

“I’m a satyr,” Grover said. “We don’t have souls like humans do. He can torture me until I die, but he won’t get me forever. I’ll just be reincarnated as a flower or something. It’s the best way.” 

Reyna gave the satyr another appreciative glance, as did Frank and Hazel. Throughout the story, they had become more and more used to the difference between fauns and satyrs. Grover, this satyr, was braver even than many demigods. 

“No.” Annabeth drew her bronze knife. “You two go on. Grover, you have to protect Percy. You have to get your searcher’s license and start your quest for Pan. Get his mom out of here. I’ll cover you. I plan to go down fighting.”

“No way,” Grover said. “I’m staying behind.”

“Think again, goat boy,” Annabeth said.

“Stop it, both of you!” I felt like my heart was being ripped in two… I had spent thousands of miles worried that I’d be betrayed by a friend, but these friends would never do that. They had done nothing but save me, over and over, and now they wanted to sacrifice their lives for my mom.

Annabeth and Grover turned to Percy, touched by his inner thoughts. The demigod only smiled warmly at them. 

“I know what to do,” I said. “Take these.”

I handed them each a pearl.

Annabeth said, “But, Percy ...”

I turned and faced my mother. I desperately wanted to sacrifice myself and use the last pearl on her, but I knew what she would say. She would never allow it. I had to get the bolt back to Olympus and tell Zeus the truth. I had to stop the war. She would never forgive me if I saved her instead. I thought about the prophecy made at Half-Blood Hill, what seemed like a million years ago. You will fail to save what matters most in the end.

Some of the demigods looked like they were about to cry and Coach Hedge was trying to hide his sniffling. 

“I’m sorry,” I told her. “I’ll be back. I’ll find a way.”

The smug look on Hades’s face faded. He said, “Godling ... ?”

“I’ll find your helm, Uncle,” I told him. “I’ll return it. Remember about Charon’s pay raise.”

They sighed. Percy just really had to add that last part. 

“Do not defy me-“

“And it wouldn’t hurt to play with Cerberus once in a while. He likes red rubber balls.”

“Percy Jackson, you will not-“

I shouted, “Now, guys!”

We smashed the pearls at our feet. For a scary moment, nothing happened.

Hades yelled, “Destroy them!”

… Just as the skeletons opened fire, the pearl fragments at my feet exploded with a burst of green light and a gust of fresh sea wind. I was encased in a milky white sphere, which was starting to float off the ground.

Annabeth and Grover were right behind me. Spears and bullets sparked harmlessly off the pearl bubbles as we floated up. Hades yelled with such rage, the entire fortress shook and I knew it was not going to be a peaceful night in L.A.

“Oops,” grinned Leo. 

“Look up.’” Grover yelled. “We’re going to crash!”

Sure enough, we were racing right toward the stalactites, which I figured would pop our bubbles and skewer us.

“How do you control these things?” Annabeth shouted.

“I don’t think you do!” I shouted back.

We screamed as the bubbles slammed into the ceiling —

Leo screamed too, just for the fun of it. 

and ... Darkness.

Were we dead?

“Yes,” answered Nico. “Very dead.”

No, I could still feel the racing sensation. 

“Dang, emo boy guessed wrong,” laughed Leo. 

We were going up, right through solid rock as easily as an air bubble in water. That was the power of the pearls, I realized — What belongs to the sea will always return to the sea.

… We exploded on the surface, in the middle of the Santa Monica Bay, knocking a surfer off his board with an indignant, “Dude!”

I grabbed Grover and hauled him over to a life buoy. I caught Annabeth and dragged her over too. A curious shark was circling us, a great white about eleven feet long.

I said, “Beat it.”

The shark turned and raced away.

The surfer screamed something about bad mushrooms and paddled away from us as fast as he could.

Frank nodded. “I would too.”

Somehow, I knew what time it was: early morning, June 21, the day of the summer solstice.

Percy smirked. “Perfect bearings at sea.”

In the distance, Los Angeles was on fire… 

“Ah…”

But at the moment, the Underworld wasn’t my biggest problem.

I had to get to shore. I had to get Zeus’s thunderbolt back to Olympus. Most of all, I had to have a serious conversation with the god who’d tricked me.

“Pause,” said Thalia. “Let me get this straight. The backpack only had the Master Bolt, right?”

Annabeth nodded. 

“Then,” Thalia continued. “What he wanted was mostly Percy. Since with or without Percy, the war between the Big 3 probably would have happened.”

Annabeth nodded slowly, paling. 

“A chance to control the Prophecy, along with one of the strongest demigods of this generation. We would have been wiped out.”

This thought settled into the silence, as the old Greek campers remembered how terrible the Second Titan War had been. Imagining if Percy had failed on this quest, if he had turned before he had the chance to meet Poseidon and become attached to Camp Half-Blood… they shivered. 

“Thank the gods for Grover,” Annabeth said shakily. 

 

Chapter 20: Ares

Summary:

'I Battle My Jerk Relative' and Percy's first fight against a god

Chapter Text

“Haha,” Percy laughed awkwardly to relieve the tension. “Next up, ‘I Battle My Jerk Relative’.”

 

“You what?” Frank asked.

Reyna’s eyebrows raised, remembering how Percy had seemed to imply that he’d fought the War God before. 

 

A Coast Guard boat picked us up, but they were too busy to keep us for long… They dropped us off at the Santa Monica Pier… 

Our clothes were sopping wet, even mine… I was also barefoot, because I’d given my shoes to Grover. Better the Coast Guard wonder why one of us was barefoot than wonder why one of us had hooves.

The others nodded. It was a good idea. 

After reaching dry land, we stumbled down the beach, watching the city burn against a beautiful sunrise. I felt as if I’d just come back from the dead—which I had. My backpack was heavy with Zeus’s master bolt. My heart was even heavier from seeing my mother.

“I don’t believe it,” Annabeth said. “We went all that way-“ 

“It was a trick,” I said. “A strategy worthy of Athena.” 

“Hey,” she warned.

“You get it, don’t you?”

She dropped her eyes, her anger fading. “Yeah. I get it.”

“Well, I don’t!” Grover complained. “Would somebody-“

“Percy ...” Annabeth said. “I’m sorry about your mother. I’m so sorry....”

I pretended not to hear her. If I talked about my mother, I was going to start crying like a little kid. 

Percy stared straight ahead, not meeting anyone’s eyes. 

“The prophecy was right,” I said. “You shall go west and face the god who has turned.’ But it wasn’t Hades. Hades didn’t want war among the Big Three. Someone else pulled off the theft. Someone stole Zeus’s master bolt, and Hades’s helm, and framed me because I’m Poseidon’s kid. Poseidon will get blamed by both sides. By sundown today, there will be a three-way war. And I’ll have caused it.”

Everyone felt cold sweat, remembering how close the trio had come to failing the quest without finding out the truth. At least, part of the truth. 

Grover shook his head, mystified. “But who would be that sneaky? Who would want war that bad?”

“Huh, I wonder,” Frank glared down at the table. 

I stopped in my tracks, looking down the beach. “Gee, let me think.”

There he was, waiting for us, in his black leather duster and his sunglasses, an aluminum baseball bat propped on his shoulder...

“Ares,” Thalia growled. 

“Hey, kid,” Ares said, seeming genuinely pleased to see me. “You were supposed to die.”

“Why was he pleased to see me?” Percy wondered aloud. He turned to face Annabeth. “Do you think that was the part of him that was fighting, or…?”

Annabeth shrugged. “No clue. Like I said, love-hate relationship.”

“You tricked me,” I said. “You stole the helm and the master bolt.”

Ares grinned. “Well, now, I didn’t steal them personally. Gods taking each other’s symbols of power-that’s a big no-no. But you’re not the only hero in the world who can run errands.”

“Then who did he use?”

“Who did you use? Clarisse? She was there at the winter solstice.”

“It wasn’t her,” Annabeth muttered angrily. 

The idea seemed to amuse him. “Doesn’t matter. The point is, kid, you’re impeding the war effort. See, you’ve got to die in the Underworld. Then Old Seaweed will be mad at Hades for killing you. Corpse Breath will have Zeus’s master bolt, so Zeus’ll be mad at him. And Hades is still looking for this ...”

From his pocket he took out a ski cap-the kind bank robbers wear-and placed it between the handlebars of his bike. Immediately, the cap transformed into an elaborate bronze war helmet.

“For some reason, I wasn’t expecting it to just look like a war helmet,” Percy said.

“The Helm of Darkness,” Grover gasped.

“Exactly,” Ares said. “Now where was I? Oh yeah, Hades will be mad at both Zeus and Poseidon, because he doesn’t know who took this. Pretty soon, we got a nice little three-way slugfest going.”

Frank looked disgusted. This was Ares, the War God? This was the Greek aspect of his father?

“But they’re your family!” Annabeth protested.

Ares shrugged. “Best kind of war. Always the bloodiest. Nothing like watching your relatives fight, I always say.”

Frank shook his head. He preferred Mars, he decided. At least the Roman version seemed to understand that there shouldn’t be mindless war. Sacrifice meant something, it had to mean something. 

“You gave me the backpack in Denver,” I said. “The master bolt was in there the whole time.”

“Yes and no,” Ares said. 

“What?”

“It’s probably too complicated for your little mortal brain to follow, but the backpack is the master bolt’s sheath, just morphed a bit. The bolt is connected to it, sort of like that sword you got, kid. It always returns to your pocket, right?”

“Ah… Makes sense.”

“Anyway,” Ares continued, “I tinkered with the magic a bit, so the bolt would only return to the sheath once you reached the Underworld. You get close to Hades.... Bingo, you got mail. If you died along the way-no loss. I still had the weapon.”

Leo looked intrigued. “Do you think I could do that? That would be so cool!” He pulled some paper out and seemed to start on new designs. 

“But why not just keep the master bolt for yourself?” I said. “Why send it to Hades?”

The others nodded in agreement. It would have been easier for Ares to just keep the bolt. Since no one could find the weapons, war would have started anyways. 

Ares got a twitch in his jaw. For a moment, it was almost as if he were listening to another voice, deep inside his head. “Why didn’t I ... yeah ... with that kind of firepower ...”

He held the trance for one second ... two seconds....

I exchanged nervous looks with Annabeth.

The listeners looked nervous too. 

Ares’s face cleared. “I didn’t want the trouble. Better to have you caught red-handed, holding the thing.”

“Ares… didn’t want the trouble…? That doesn’t particularly sound like him.”

“You’re lying,” I said. “Sending the bolt to the Underworld wasn’t your idea, was it?”

“Of course it was!” Smoke drifted up from his sunglasses, as if they were about to catch fire. 

“You know,” Percy said. “I’m not sure if that was him being angry, or something else.”

The others looked at him confused. 

“You didn’t order the theft,” I guessed. “Someone else sent a hero to steal the two items. Then, when Zeus sent you to hunt him down, you caught the thief. But you didn’t turn him over to Zeus. Something convinced you to let him go. You kept the items until another hero could come along and complete the delivery. That thing in the pit is ordering you around.”

“I am the god of war! I take orders from no one! I don’t have dreams!”

“Dreams?”

I hesitated. “Who said anything about dreams?”

Ares looked agitated, but he tried to cover it with a smirk.

Percy nodded to himself. “Yeah, he was struggling.”

“Let’s get back to the problem at hand, kid. You’re alive. I can’t have you taking that bolt to Olympus. You just might get those hard-headed idiots to listen to you. So I’ve got to kill you. Nothing personal.”

“‘Nothing personal’, he says.”

He snapped his fingers. The sand exploded at his feet and out charged a wild boar… 

I stepped into the surf. 

“Smart.”

“Why did Ares choose to fight on a beach…?”

“Fight me yourself, Ares.”

“Okay, maybe don’t further antagonize the War God.”

He laughed, but I heard a little edge to his laughter ... an uneasiness. 

Percy nodded again, as if he had confirmed something. 

“You’ve only got one talent, kid, running away. You ran from the Chimera. You ran from the Underworld. You don’t have what it takes.”

“Well, I don’t know about you, but I personally find Hades a lot scarier than Ares.”

“Scared?”

“In your adolescent dreams.” But his sunglasses were starting to melt from the heat of his eyes. “No direct involvement. Sorry, kid. You’re not at my level.”

“Is giving you the backpack not considered direct involvement…?” asked Piper. 

Annabeth said, “Percy, run!”

The giant boar charged.

But I was done running from monsters. Or Hades, or Ares, or anybody.

“That’s a hard mindset to keep .”

As the boar rushed me, I uncapped my pen and sidestepped. Riptide appeared in my hands. I slashed upward. The boar’s severed right tusk fell at my feet, while the disoriented animal charged into the sea.

I shouted, “Wave!”

Immediately, a wave surged up from nowhere and engulfed the boar, wrapping around it like a blanket. The beast squealed once in terror. Then it was gone, swallowed by the sea.

“That was quick,” Reyna praised.

I turned back to Ares. “Are you going to fight me now?” I asked. “Or are you going to hide behind another pet?”

Ares’s face was purple with rage. “Watch it, kid. I could turn you into-“

“A cockroach,” I said. “Or a tapeworm. Yeah, I’m sure. That’d save you from getting your godly hide whipped, wouldn’t it?”

“Woah,” Jason said. “I know you were angry, but you sure were unafraid of being incinerated on the spot.”

“No direct involvement,” Percy mimicked. 

Flames danced along the top of his glasses. “Oh, man, you are really asking to be smashed into a grease spot.”

“If I lose, turn me into anything you want. Take the bolt. If I win, the helm and the bolt are mine and you have to go away.”

Ares sneered.

He swung the baseball bat off his shoulder. “How would you like to get smashed: classic or modern?”

I showed him my sword.

“Classic!” cheered Coach Hedge. 

“Not the time Coach,” Piper admonished. 

“That’s cool, dead boy,” he said. 

“Wrong child of the Big 3,” Thalia snorted. 

“Classic it is.” The baseball bat changed into a huge, two- handed sword. The hilt was a large silver skull with a ruby in its mouth.

“That sounds cool,” commented Nico. 

“Nico! You can’t say it’s cool just because it has a skull on it.”

Nico seemed to be pouting. 

“Percy,” Annabeth said. “Don’t do this. He’s a god.”

“He’s a coward,” I told her.

“You might be right,” Annabeth said. “But that wasn’t my point. You’d trained with the sword for what, a week max? The odds were stacked against you.”

She swallowed. “Wear this, at least. For luck.”

She took off her necklace, with her five years’ worth of camp beads and the ring from her father, and tied it around my neck.

“Reconciliation,” she said. “Athena and Poseidon together.”

My face felt a little warm, but I managed a smile. “Thanks.”

Piper smiled at the two of them. 

“And take this,” Grover said. He handed me a flattened tin can that he’d probably been saving in his pocket for a thousand miles. “The satyrs stand behind you.”

Coach Hedge echoed the sentiment.

“Grover ... I don’t know what to say.”

He patted me on the shoulder. I stuffed the tin can in my back pocket.

“You all done saying good-bye?” Ares came toward me, his black leather duster trailing behind him, his sword glinting like fire in the sunrise. “I’ve been fighting for eternity, kid. My strength is unlimited and I cannot die. What have you got?”

“A brain,” Annabeth said. 

“Friends,” answered Frank. 

A smaller ego , I thought—

Snickering, everyone agreed with that. 

but I said nothing. 

“For once.”

I kept my feet in the surf, backing into the water up to my ankles. I thought back to what Annabeth had said at the Denver diner, so long ago: Ares has strength. That’s all he has. Even strength has to bow to wisdom sometimes.

Annabeth smiled. 

He cleaved downward at my head, but I wasn’t there.

Everyone else leaned forward, looking forward to the results of the duel. 

My body thought for me. The water seemed to push me into the air and I catapulted over him, slashing as I came down. But Ares was just as quick… 

He grinned. “Not bad, not bad.”

He slashed again and I was forced to jump onto dry land. I tried to sidestep, to get back to the water, but Ares seemed to know what I wanted. He outmaneuvered me, pressing so hard I had to put all my concentration on not getting sliced into pieces. 

“He has been fighting for much longer than you,” Jason said. 

Percy nodded, agreeing. It was hard to not agree — Ares had existed for thousands of years, Percy had barely trained at all. 

I kept backing away from the surf. I couldn’t find any openings to attack. His sword had a reach several feet longer than Anaklusmos.

Reyna and Piper cringed, understanding the pain of using a weapon shorter than their opponent’s.

“Get in close,” Reyna said. 

Get in close, Luke had told me once, back in our sword class. When you’ve got the shorter blade, get in close.

“At least his training was helpful,” Thalia sneered. 

I stepped inside with a thrust, but Ares was waiting for that. He knocked my blade out of my hands and kicked me in the chest…  crashed into the soft sand of a dune.

Everyone winced. 

“Percy!” Annabeth yelled. “Cops!”

“Ugh,” groaned Leo. “They always have the worst timing!”

“Who even called them?”

… I couldn’t look away from Ares for fear he’d slice me in half, but out of the corner of my eye I saw red lights flashing on the shoreline boulevard… 

“There, officer!” somebody yelled. “See?”

“Uh, was he pointing at you or Ares?”

“Both.”

A gruff cop voice: “Looks like that kid on TV ... what the heck ...”

“Wow, you got recognized real quick.”

“What can I say,” Percy laughed. “I’m famous.”

“That guy’s armed,” another cop said. “Call for backup.”

… Ares seemed to know exactly what I was going to do the moment before I did it.

I stepped back toward the surf, forcing him to follow.

“Admit it, kid,” Ares said. “You got no hope. I’m just toying with you.”

My senses were working overtime. I now understood what Annabeth had said about ADHD keeping you alive in battle. I was wide awake, noticing every little detail.

I could see where Ares was tensing. I could tell which way he would strike. 

“That’s one,” counted Leo. 

At the same time, I was aware of Annabeth and Grover, thirty feet to my left. 

“Two.”

I saw a second cop car pulling up, siren wailing. Spectators, people who had been wandering the streets because of the earthquake, were starting to gather. 

“Three.”

Among the crowd, I thought I saw a few who were walking with the strange, trotting gait of disguised satyrs. 

“Four?”

Grover nodded his head. “The amount of immortal aura coming from the spot must have attracted them.”

There were shimmering forms of spirits, too, as if the dead had risen from Hades to watch the battle. 

“Five,” continued Leo. 

I heard the flap of leathery wings circling somewhere above.

“Six.”

Everyone stared at Percy. “That’s a lot to notice, even for a demigod.”

More sirens.

“Six and a half.”

I stepped farther into the water, but Ares was fast. The tip of his blade ripped my sleeve and grazed my forearm.

“You’re already in the water though, it’ll heal.”

“That doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt!”

A police voice on a megaphone said, “Drop the guns.’ Set them on the ground. Now!”

“Guns? Wasn’t it classic?” asked Frank. “Oh, right. The Mist.”

… Ares turned to glare at our spectators, which gave me a moment to breathe. There were five police cars now, and a line of officers crouching behind them, pistols trained on us.

“Dang, was it that serious?” Leo asked. 

“This is a private matter!” Ares bellowed. “Be gone.’”

He swept his hand, and a wall of red flame rolled across the patrol cars. The police barely had time to dive for cover before their vehicles exploded. The crowd behind them scattered, screaming.

Piper’s eyes widened. “No one was hurt, right?”

Annabeth shook her head. “No casualties, as far as I heard.”

Ares roared with laughter. “Now, little hero. Let’s add you to the barbecue.”

He slashed. I deflected his blade. I got close enough to strike, tried to fake him out with a feint, but my blow was knocked aside. The waves were hitting me in the back now. Ares was up to his thighs, wading in after me.

The listeners shook their heads. Even if Ares was a god, fighting a son of Poseidon in the water wasn’t very smart. 

I felt the rhythm of the sea, the waves growing larger as the tide rolled in, and suddenly I had an idea. 

“A good idea or a bad idea?”

“An untested idea.”

Little waves, I thought. And the water behind me seemed to recede. I was holding back the tide by force of will, but tension was building, like carbonation behind a cork.

Ares came toward, grinning confidently. I lowered my blade, as if I were too exhausted to go on. 

Annabeth shook her head. “Overconfidence.”

Wait for it , I told the sea. The pressure now was almost lifting me off my feet. 

Ares raised his sword. I released the tide and jumped, rocketing straight over Ares on a wave.

A six-foot wall of water smashed him full in the face, leaving him cursing and sputtering with a mouth full of seaweed. I landed behind him with a splash… and stabbed Riptide straight down into the water, sending the point through the god’s heel.

“Wooh!” the listeners all cheered. 

“Take that!” added Coach Hedge. 

The roar that followed made Hades’s earthquake look like a minor event. 

“That’s because a roar of frustration is different from a roar of pure anger,” Nico muttered. 

The very sea was blasted back from Ares, leaving a wet circle of sand fifty feet wide.

“Woah,” commented Leo. “Powerful.”

The others nodded. 

Ichor, the golden blood of the gods, flowed from a gash in the war god’s boot. The expression on his face was beyond hatred. It was pain, shock, complete disbelief that he’d been wounded.

“I mean,” Frank said. “It had probably been a long time since anyone had hurt him in battle.”

He limped toward me, muttering ancient Greek curses.

Something stopped him.

“Lord Poseidon?”

It was as if a cloud covered the sun, but worse. Light faded. Sound and color drained away. A cold, heavy presence passed over the beach, slowing time, dropping the temperature to freezing, and making me feel like life was hopeless, fighting was useless.

“Oh.” The listeners paled. 

The darkness lifted.

Ares looked stunned.

Police cars were burning behind us. The crowd of spectators had fled. Annabeth and Grover stood on the beach, in shock, watching the water flood back around Ares’s feet, his glowing golden ichor dissipating in the tide.

“Shock. We were in shock.”

Ares lowered his sword.

“You have made an enemy, godling,” he told me. “You have sealed your fate. Every time you raise your blade in battle, every time you hope for success, you will feel my curse. Beware, Perseus Jackson. Beware.”

“He cursed you?” the others, including Grover and Annabeth, all but screamed  at Percy. 

The son of Poseidon looked startled at all the attention he was getting all of a sudden, holding his hands up. “He did.” Percy cringed, thinking about how the curse had affected him during the fight with Atlas. 

Annabeth caught his movement, but he interrupted her. “It’s not that bad, relax guys.” He tried to smile. 

Now that he understood how the curse worked, it should be alright as long as he didn’t think about it. For example, he’d forgotten all about it during the Battle of Manhattan and that had been fine. It was also possible that Ares had uncursed him, though Percy doubted it. 

His body began to glow.

”’Percy!” Annabeth shouted. “Don’t watch!”

I turned away as the god Ares revealed his true immortal form. I somehow knew that if I looked, I would disintegrate into ashes. 

Jason, Leo, and Piper flinched. Jason had essentially died when he looked at Hera’s true form. It was uncertain how or why he had survived. 

The light died.

I looked back. Ares was gone. The tide rolled out to reveal Hades’s bronze helm of darkness. I picked it up and walked toward my friends.

“I would like to think that it was my dad nudging the helm towards me, instead of letting it drop somewhere deeper.”

But before I got there, I heard the flapping of leathery wings… the one who had been Mrs. Dodds, stepped forward. Her fangs were bared, but for once she didn’t look threatening. She looked more disappointed, as if she’d been planning to have me for supper, but had decided I might give her indigestion.

Leo snorted. Percy sure had a way with words. 

“We saw the whole thing,” she hissed. “So ... it truly was not you?”

“No,” Percy said. “I planned the entire thing. Ares and I were just fake trying to kill each other.”

I tossed her the helmet, which she caught in surprise.

“Return that to Lord Hades,” I said. “Tell him the truth. Tell him to call off the war.”

She hesitated, then ran a forked tongue over her green, leathery lips. “Live well, Percy Jackson. Become a true hero. Because if you do not, if you ever come into my clutches again ...”

She cackled, savoring the idea. Then she and her sisters rose on their bats’ wings, fluttered into the smoke-filled sky, and disappeared.

“Huh,” Nico said. “I think Alecto does have a spot for you.”

Percy paled, as if the very idea scared him. 

I joined Grover and Annabeth, who were staring at me in amazement.

“Percy ...” Grover said. “That was so incredibly ...”

“Scary.”

“Terrifying,” said Annabeth.

“Impressive.”

“Cool!” Grover corrected.

I didn’t feel terrified. I certainly didn’t feel cool. I was tired and sore and completely drained of energy.

“That’s because you stepped out of the water,” Annabeth pointed out. “No more power boost.”

“Did you guys feel that... whatever it was?” I asked.

They both nodded uneasily.

“Must’ve been the Furies overhead,” Grover said.

“I wish.”

… I knew now what was in that pit, what had spoken from the entrance of Tartarus.

I reclaimed my backpack from Grover and looked inside. The master bolt was still there. Such a small thing to almost cause World War III.

“We have to get back to New York,” I said. “By tonight.”

“Oh shoot, right.”

“That’s impossible,” Annabeth said, “unless we-“

“Fly,” I agreed.

She stared at me. “Fly, like, in an airplane, which you were warned never to do lest Zeus strike you out of the sky, and carrying a weapon that has more destructive power than a nuclear bomb?” 

“Yeah,” I said. “Pretty much exactly like that. Come on.”

“Not like I could swim across the continental US,” Percy shrugged. "And even if I could, it's not like you guys would be able to."

"Oh to be able to teleport."

 

Chapter 21: Tab

Summary:

'I Settle My Tab'

Chapter Text

“It’s almost over, I promise.”

“That’s what you said earlier,” whined Leo. 

“I mean it this time. ‘I Settle My Tab’ and then it’s basically over.”

It’s funny how humans can wrap their mind around things and fit them into their version of reality. Chiron had told me that long ago. As usual, I didn’t appreciate his wisdom until much later.

The others nodded. Chiron’s advice didn’t always make sense until later. 

According to the L.A. news, the explosion at the Santa Monica beach had been caused when a crazy kidnapper fired a shotgun at a police car. He accidentally hit a gas main that had ruptured during the earthquake.

This crazy kidnapper (a.k.a. Ares) 

The listeners snorted. 

was the same man who had abducted me and two other adolescents in New York and brought us across the country on a ten-day odyssey of terror.

Poor little Percy Jackson wasn’t an international criminal after all. 

Leo cheered. 

“It wasn’t international,” Frank pointed out. “Just national.”

“Oh shut up, Canada.”

He’d caused a commotion on that Greyhound bus in New Jersey trying to get away from his captor… But in the spectacular explosion, five police cars had been destroyed and the captor had fled. No fatalities had occurred. 

Piper looked relieved that no mortals had been seriously injured. 

Percy Jackson and his two friends were safely in police custody.

The reporters fed us this whole story. We just nodded and acted tearful and exhausted (which wasn’t hard), and played victimized kids for the cameras.

“I did feel victimized,” complained Grover. 

“Same,” nodded Annabeth.

“Yeah,” agreed Percy. “I kinda wanted to stab Ares a second time.”

“All I want,” I said, choking back my tears, “is to see my loving stepfather again. Every time I saw him on TV, calling me a delinquent punk, I knew ... somehow ... we would be okay. 

The others raised their eyebrows, looking at Percy weirdly. 

And I know he’ll want to reward each and every person in this beautiful city of Los Angeles with a free major appliance from his store. Here’s the phone number.” 

There were smirks and sighs of relief. 

… I knew there was no choice but to fly. I hoped Zeus would cut me some slack, considering the circumstances… 

Takeoff was a nightmare. Every spot of turbulence was scarier than a Greek monster. I didn’t unclench my hands from the armrests until we touched down safely at La Guardia.

Thalia and Jason couldn’t understand, but Hazel and Nico nodded in understanding. (Well, Thalia was scared of heights, so she could sort of understand the fear of flying itself.)

Hazel and Frank, in particular, remembered how Percy had looked on the flight to Alaska. Seemed traumatizing, but maybe the Argo II was different being a flying ship and all. 

The local press was waiting for us outside security, but we managed to evade them thanks to Annabeth, who lured them away in her invisible Yankees cap, shouting, “They’re over by the frozen yogurt! Come on!” then rejoined us at baggage claim.

“Again, thank the gods for Annabeth.”

We split up at the taxi stand… I knew I had to do this last part of the quest by myself. If things went wrong, if the gods didn’t believe me... I wanted Annabeth and Grover to survive to tell Chiron the truth.

The others looked at Percy. He really was too self-less. (And pessimistic.)

...I walked into the lobby of the Empire State Building.

I must have looked like a homeless kid, with my tattered clothes and my scraped-up face. I hadn’t slept in at least twenty-four hours.

“Typical.”

I went up to the guard at the front desk and said, “Six hundredth floor.”

He was reading a huge book with a picture of a wizard on the front. I wasn’t much into fantasy, but the book must’ve been good, because the guard took a while to look up. 

Harry Potter ?” asked Frank. 

“Maybe. Can’t remember.”

“No such floor, kiddo.” 

“I need an audience with Zeus.”

“Wait, how did you know the guy wasn’t a regular mortal?” Jason asked.

“I didn’t.”

He gave me a vacant smile. “Sorry?”

“You heard me.”

I was about to decide this guy was just a regular mortal, and I’d better run for it before he called the straitjacket patrol, when he said, “No appointment, no audience, kiddo. Lord Zeus doesn’t see anyone unannounced.”

“He’ll make an exception,” Jason and Thalia chorused. 

“Oh, I think he’ll make an exception.” I slipped off my backpack and unzipped the top.

The guard looked inside at the metal cylinder, not getting what it was for a few seconds. Then his face went pale. “That isn’t...”

“Yes, it is,” I promised. “You want me take it out and-“

“No! No!” 

“I wouldn’t have actually tried to use it,” Percy grumbled. “I would have been incinerated on the spot.”

He scrambled out of his seat, fumbled around his desk for a key card, then handed it to me. “Insert this in the security slot. Make sure nobody else is in the elevator with you.”

I did as he told me. As soon as the elevator doors closed, I slipped the key into the slot. The card disappeared and a new button appeared on the console, a red one that said 600.

I pressed it and waited, and waited.

Muzak played. “Raindrops keep falling on my head....”

The demigods looked concerned by the choice of music. 

“Apollo,” Percy said, as if that answered everything.

Finally, ding. The doors slid open. I stepped out and almost had a heart attack.

The Romans and new campers leaned forward, waiting to hear what Mount Olympus looked like. 

“It looks even better now,” Percy said, winking at Annabeth. “I’m sure they’ll welcome us, being Heroes of Olympus and all.”

That was a very optimistic dream, but no one cared to bring that up. 

I was standing on a narrow stone walkway in the middle of the air. Below me was Manhattan, from the height of an airplane. 

Thalia paled. 

In front of me, white marble steps wound up the spine of a cloud, into the sky. My eyes followed the stairway to its end, where my brain just could not accept what I saw.

Look again, my brain said.

We’re looking, my eyes insisted. It’s really there.

“Are you sure you’re not insane?” asked Leo. “Your body parts are talking to themselves.”

Piper shushed him. 

From the top of the clouds rose the decapitated peak of a mountain, its summit covered with snow.

Clinging to the mountainside were dozens of multileveled palaces-a city of mansions-all with white- columned porticos, gilded terraces, and bronze braziers glowing with a thousand fires.… 

There were some sighs of amazement. 

… My trip through Olympus was a daze. I passed some giggling wood nymphs who threw olives at me from their garden. 

“Athena must have told them I like olives,” Percy wrinkled his nose. 

Hawkers in the market offered to sell me ambrosia-on-a-stick, and a new shield, and a genuine glitter-weave replica of the Golden Fleece, as seen on Hephaestus-TV.

“Don’t need a replica,” grinned Percy. “Got the real thing.”

“Well, not at that point.”

… Nobody seemed worried about an impending civil war. In fact, everybody seemed in a festive mood. Several of them turned to watch me pass, and whispered to themselves.

“I think they were all waiting for my arrival. Rumors spread fast when there’s wind spirits and such.”

“I would be pretty festive too, if we’d just avoided a huge war.”

I climbed the main road, toward the big palace at the peak. It was a reverse copy of the palace in the Underworld… 

I realized Hades must’ve built his palace to resemble this one. He wasn’t welcomed in Olympus except on the winter solstice, so he’d built his own Olympus underground. Despite my bad experience with him, I felt a little sorry for the guy… 

Nico turned to look at Percy, who gave him a small smile. It wasn’t everyday that people tried to understand what Hades, and his children, felt like, especially when said Lord of the Underworld had just tried to kill him. ( Of course , part of him said, this is why you can’t stop liking him .)

Steps led up to a central courtyard. Past that, the throne room.

Room really isn’t the right word. The place made Grand Central Station look like a broom closet. Massive columns rose to a domed ceiling, which was gilded with moving constellations.

Thalia smiled at that. 

Twelve thrones, built for beings the size of Hades, were arranged in an inverted U, just like the cabins at Camp Half-Blood. An enormous fire crackled in the central hearth pit. The thrones were empty except for two at the end: the head throne on the right, and the one to its immediate left. 

“Where was everyone else?”

“Doing whatever godly business gods need to do.”

I didn’t have to be told who the two gods were that were sitting there, waiting for me to approach. I came toward them, my legs trembling.

The gods were in giant human form, as Hades had been, but I could barely look at them without feeling a tingle, as if my body were starting to burn. 

Thalia rolled her eyes. Show off , she thought. 

Zeus, the Lord of the Gods, wore a dark blue pinstriped suit. He sat on a simple throne of solid platinum. He had a well-trimmed beard, marbled gray and black like a storm cloud. His face was proud and handsome and grim, his eyes rainy gray.

As I got nearer to him, the air crackled and smelled of ozone.

The others turned to Thalia and Jason in turn, comparing the two children to the description of Zeus. 

Thalia, who actually looked like a daughter of Zeus, explained, “Jason looks more like his mother.”

“You both have his eyes though.”

The god sitting next to him was his brother, without a doubt, but he was dressed very differently. He reminded me of a beachcomber from Key West. He wore leather sandals, khaki Bermuda shorts, and a Tommy Bahama shirt with coconuts and parrots all over it. 

“And you said Mr. D’s outfit choice was loud.”

His skin was deeply tanned, his hands scarred like an old-time fisherman’s. His hair was black, like mine. His face had that same brooding look that had always gotten me branded a rebel. But his eyes, sea green like mine, were surrounded by sun-crinkles that told me he smiled a lot, too.

This time, the others turned to Percy. Like he had said, the son of Poseidon looked very similar to his father, with his windswept black hair, sea green eyes, and playful smirk. 

His throne was a deep-sea fisherman’s chair. It was the simple swiveling kind, with a black leather seat and a built-in holster for a fishing pole. 

The others looked at Percy, not expecting that for a throne, but Percy just shrugged. 

Instead of a pole, the holster held a bronze trident, flickering with green light around the tips.

The gods weren’t moving or speaking, but there was tension in the air, as if they’d just finished an argument.

“They definitely had just been arguing,” Percy confirmed. 

I approached the fisherman’s throne and knelt at his feet. “Father.” 

I dared not look up. My heart was racing. I could feel the energy emanating from the two gods. If I said the wrong thing, I had no doubt they could blast me into dust.

“They could, but only Zeus would actually do it. He was probably just pissed that you addressed your father first,” Thalia said. 

To my left, Zeus spoke. “Should you not address the master of this house first, boy?”

I kept my head down, and waited.

Thalia snorted. 

“Peace, brother,” Poseidon finally said. His voice stirred my oldest memories: that warm glow I remembered as a baby, the sensation of this god’s hand on my forehead, “The boy defers to his father. This is only right.”

“You still claim him then?” Zeus asked, menacingly. “You claim this child whom you sired against our sacred oath?”

Thalia rolled her eyes. “Why does he say it like that when I exist? Like, sure, I was a tree at this point. But he broke the oath first.”

Nico looked strangely proud that Hades had been the only one of the Big 3 to not break the oath. 

“I have admitted my wrongdoing,” Poseidon said. “Now I would hear him speak.”

The other demigods winced at the choice of words. 

Wrongdoing.

A lump welled up in my throat. Was that all I was? A wrongdoing? The result of a god’s mistake? 

The others turned to Percy, silently checking to make sure he didn’t still think this way. He smiled, reassuring them that he was fine. 

“I have spared him once already,” Zeus grumbled. “Daring to fly through my domain ... pah! I should have blasted him out of the sky for his impudence.”

“And risk destroying your own master bolt?” Poseidon asked calmly. “Let us hear him out, brother.”

Zeus grumbled some more. “I shall listen,” he decided. “Then I shall make up my mind whether or not to cast this boy down from Olympus.”

“By ‘cast’, does he mean like literally throwing you off Olympus?”

“Yeah, like ‘turn-Percy-into-a-puddle-of-blood-on-the-ground’ sort, with me freefalling off the Empire State Building.”

“You might have actually made international news then,” Frank joked. 

“Perseus,” Poseidon said. “Look at me.”

I did, and I wasn’t sure what I saw in his face. There was no clear sign of love or approval. Nothing to encourage me. It was like looking at the ocean: some days, you could tell what mood it was in. Most days, though, it was unreadable, mysterious.

“Hmm.”

I got the feeling Poseidon really didn’t know what to think of me. He didn’t know whether he was happy to have me as a son or not. In a strange way, I was glad that Poseidon was so distant. If he’d tried to apologize, or told me he loved me, or even smiled, it would’ve felt fake. Like a human dad, making some lame excuse for not being around. 

Annabeth and Piper winced. Although they had reconnected with their mortal families, there had been a time when they had felt unwanted by their mortal fathers. ‘Too busy’ was just an excuse for ‘didn’t care enough’.

I could live with that. After all, I wasn’t sure about him yet, either.

“Makes sense.”

“Address Lord Zeus, boy,” Poseidon told me. “Tell him your story.”

So I told Zeus everything, just as it had happened. I took out the metal cylinder, which began sparking in the Sky God’s presence, and laid it at his feet.

There was a long silence, broken only by the crackle of the hearth fire.

Zeus opened his palm. The lightning bolt flew into it. As he closed his fist, the metallic points flared with electricity, until he was holding what looked more like the classic thunderbolt, a twenty- foot javelin of arcing, hissing energy that made the hairs on my scalp rise.

“That’s just showing off now,” Thalia said. 

“I sense the boy tells the truth,” Zeus muttered. “But that Ares would do such a thing ... it is most unlike him.”

“He is proud and impulsive,” Poseidon said. “It runs in the family.”

The demigods all snorted. 

“Was that a self-diss?” asked Leo. 

“Maybe,” said Annabeth, “But it’s the truth. The flaw of the gods is pride.”

“Lord?” I asked.

They both said, “Yes?”

“Who were you addressing?” Jason asked, curious. 

“Zeus.”

“Ares didn’t act alone. Someone else-something else- came up with the idea.”

I described my dreams, and the feeling I’d had on the beach, that momentary breath of evil that had seemed to stop the world, and made Ares back off from killing me.

“In the dreams,” I said, “the voice told me to bring the bolt to the Underworld. Ares hinted that he’d been having dreams, too. I think he was being used, just as I was, to start a war.”

“You are accusing Hades, after all?” Zeus asked.

“Bruh,” said Leo.

“No,” I said. 

“Duh.”

“I mean, Lord Zeus, I’ve been in the presence of Hades. This feeling on the beach was different. It was the same thing I felt when I got close to that pit. That was the entrance to Tartarus, wasn’t it? Something powerful and evil is stirring down there ... something even older than the gods.”

Poseidon and Zeus looked at each other. They had a quick, intense discussion in Ancient Greek. I only caught one word. Father .

The listeners all shivered. 

Poseidon made some kind of suggestion, but Zeus cut him off. Poseidon tried to argue. Zeus held up his hand angrily. “We will speak of this no more,” Zeus said. “I must go personally to purify this thunderbolt in the waters of Lemnos, to remove the human taint from its metal.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” chorused the demigods, while the two satyrs said, “Ick.”

He rose and looked at me. His expression softened just a fraction of a degree. “You have done me a service, boy. Few heroes could have accomplished as much.”

“So an okay impression?”

“I had help, sir,” I said. “Grover Underwood and Annabeth Chase-“

“To show you my thanks, I shall spare your life. I do not trust you, Perseus Jackson. I do not like what your arrival means for the future of Olympus. But for the sake of peace in the family, I shall let you live.”

“Dude…”

“Um ... thank you, sir.”

“Do not presume to fly again. Do not let me find you here when I return. Otherwise you shall taste this bolt. And it shall be your last sensation.”

“That’s, uhm, a very nice reward you got for your quest,” Frank said. “I mean, nothing is more valuable than your life, right?”

Percy rolled his eyes. “When is there ever a good reward for a quest?”

Thunder shook the palace. With a blinding flash of lightning, Zeus was gone.

“Dramatic,” commented Thalia. 

I was alone in the throne room with my father. “Your uncle,” Poseidon sighed, “has always had a flair for dramatic exits. I think he would’ve done well as the god of theater.”

The listeners all snickered. 

“Sir,” I said, “what was in that pit?”

Poseidon regarded me. “Have you not guessed?”

“Kronos,” I said. “The king of the Titans.”

Even in the throne room of Olympus, far away from Tartarus, the name Kronos darkened the room, made the hearth fire seem not quite so warm on my back.

“When will you learn?” Annabeth asked. “When will you learn that names have power?”

Poseidon gripped his trident. “In the First War, Percy, Zeus cut our father Kronos into a thousand pieces, just as Kronos had done to his own father, Ouranos. Zeus cast Kronos’s remains into the darkest pit of Tartarus… And yet Titans cannot die, any more than we gods can. Whatever is left of Kronos is still alive in some hideous way, still conscious in his eternal pain, still hungering for power.”

“He’s healing,” I said. “He’s coming back.”

The listeners all shivered. 

Poseidon shook his head. “From time to time, over the eons, Kronos has stirred. He enters men’s nightmares and breathes evil thoughts. He wakes restless monsters from the depths. But to suggest he could rise from the pit is another thing.”

“That’s what he intends, Father. That’s what he said.”

“It was already beginning by then, the gods should have listened,” Percy muttered. 

Poseidon was silent for a long time.

“Lord Zeus has closed discussion on this matter. He will not allow talk of Kronos. You have completed your quest, child. That is all you need to do.”

“I hate when they say that.” The other demigods nodded in agreement. 

“But-” I stopped myself. Arguing would do no good. It would very possibly anger the only god who I had on my side. “As ... as you wish, Father.”

Thalia raised an eyebrow at Percy. 

A faint smile played on his lips. “Obedience does not come naturally to you, does it?”

“No ... sir.”

“I must take some blame for that, I suppose. The sea does not like to be restrained.” 

“No,” smiled Percy, “it does not.”

He rose to his full height and took up his trident. Then he shimmered and became the size of a regular man, standing directly in front of me. “You must go, child. But first, know that your mother has returned.”

The listeners all smiled, relieved. It seemed everything would be all right in the end.  

I stared at him, completely stunned. “My mother?”

“You will find her at home. Hades sent her when you recovered his helm. Even the Lord of Death pays his debts.”

“Hey!” protested Nico. “The ‘even’ was unnecessary!”

My heart was pounding. I couldn’t believe it. 

“I got a nice reward in the end,” Percy said to Frank. 

“Do you ... would you ...”

I wanted to ask if Poseidon would come with me to see her, but then I realized that was ridiculous. I imagined loading the God of the Sea into a taxi and taking him to the Upper East Side. 

Some of them chuckled at the imagery. 

If he’d wanted to see my mom all these years, he would have. And there was Smelly Gabe to think about.

Percy almost snarled at the reminder of his step-dad. 

Poseidon’s eyes took on a little sadness. “When you return home, Percy, you must make an important choice. You will find a package waiting in your room.”

“A package?”

“You will understand when you see it. No one can choose your path, Percy. You must decide.”

I nodded, though I didn’t know what he meant.

“I literally never knew what was going on,” Percy complained. “Not until it’s staring me in the face or something.”

“Your mother is a queen among women,” Poseidon said wistfully. “I had not met such a mortal woman in a thousand years. 

The listeners smiled softly. It was unusual for an immortal to still hold feelings for a mortal, but it was Sally Jackson after all. For those who hadn’t met her, just the descriptions of her so far had made them love her. 

Still ... I am sorry you were born, child. 

Everyone winced. 

“Wow, the gods really have no idea how to talk to their children, do they?” Leo commented, remembering his own conversation with Hephaestus. 

I have brought you a hero’s fate, and a hero’s fate is never happy. It is never anything but tragic.”

Percy said, “And that’s why I’m named Perseus. Maybe it won’t be a tragic ending.”

I tried not to feel hurt. Here was my own dad, telling me he was sorry I’d been born. “I don’t mind, Father.”

“Not yet, perhaps,” he said. “Not yet. But it was an unforgivable mistake on my part.” 

“Dude,” Leo said sympathetically, “This is a trainwreck of a conversation.”

“I’ll leave you then.” I bowed awkwardly. “I-I won’t bother you again.”

I was five steps away when he called, “Perseus.”

I turned.

There was a different light in his eyes, a fiery kind of pride. “You did well, Perseus. Do not misunderstand me. Whatever else you do, know that you are mine. You are a true son of the Sea God.”

Percy smiled brightly. 

Some of the others felt jealousy — their own parents had never shown them that sort of pride or attention — but hid it inside. After a quest like that, Percy deserved some compliments. 

As I walked back through the city of the gods, conversations stopped. The muses paused their concert. People and satyrs and naiads all turned toward me, their faces filled with respect and gratitude, and as I passed, they knelt, as if I were some kind of hero.

Leo pulled out a party-popper from his tool belt and pulled on the string, blasting confetti onto the table with a loud ‘pop’. Some sort of contraption within played fake cheering and applause. 

Frank nearly jumped out of his seat at the sudden sound, but laughed as Percy stood up and mock-bowed.

Afterwards, Leo took out another machine, which cleaned up the mess, and began to reassemble the party-popper for use another time. 

Fifteen minutes later, still in a trance, I was back on the streets of Manhattan.

I caught a taxi to my mom’s apartment, rang the doorbell, and there she was-my beautiful mother… She told me she’d just appeared at the apartment that morning, scaring Gabe half out of his wits. 

“Does she remember being in the Underworld,” Piper asked worriedly. 

She didn’t remember anything since the Minotaur, and couldn’t believe it when Gabe told her I was a wanted criminal, traveling across the country, blowing up national monuments. She’d been going out of her mind with worry all day because she hadn’t heard the news. Gabe had forced her to go into work, saying she had a month’s salary to make up and she’d better get started.

Percy snarled. 

“He what?” the others shouted in anger. 

Thalia slammed a hand on the table, “I’d better get started at rearranging his face.”

I swallowed back my anger and told her my own story... I was just getting to the fight with Ares when Gabe’s voice interrupted from the living room. “Hey, Sally! That meat loaf done yet or what?”

She closed her eyes. “He isn’t going to be happy to see you, Percy. The store got half a million phone calls today from Los Angeles ... something about free appliances.”

“Oh, yeah. About that...”

“Ha ha, oops.”

She managed a weak smile. “Just don’t make him angrier, all right? Come on.”

In the month I’d been gone, the apartment had turned into Gabeland. Garbage was ankle deep on the carpet. The sofa had been reupholstered in beer cans. Dirty socks and underwear hung off the lampshades.

The female demigods, especially Piper and Annabeth, looked like they were close to puking. 

Actually, all of them looked disgusted. 

… When Gabe saw me, his cigar dropped out of his mouth. His face got redder than lava. “You got nerve coming here, you little punk. I thought the police-“

“He’s not a fugitive after all,” my mom interjected. “Isn’t that wonderful, Gabe?”

Gabe looked back and forth between us… “Bad enough I had to give back your life insurance money, Sally,” he growled. 

Piper gasped. “How can he say that to his wife?”

“Get me the phone. I’ll call the cops.”

“Gabe, no!”

He raised his eyebrows. “Did you just say ‘no’? You think I’m gonna put up with this punk again? I can still press charges against him for ruining my Camaro.”

“But-“

He raised his hand, and my mother flinched.

Some eyes widened. 

For the first time, I realized something. Gabe had hit my mother. I didn’t know when, or how much. But I was sure he’d done it. Maybe it had been going on for years, when I wasn’t around.

The listeners exploded with angry shouts. 

“He’s done what?”

“The nerve—!”

A balloon of anger started expanding in my chest. I came toward Gabe, instinctively taking my pen out of my pocket.

He just laughed. “What, punk? You gonna write on me? You touch me, and you are going to jail forever, you understand?”

“Hey, Gabe,” his friend Eddie interrupted. “He’s just a kid.”

“At least one of them is somewhat decent,” Piper muttered. 

Gabe looked at him resentfully and mimicked in a falsetto voice: “Just a kid.”

His other friends laughed like idiots.

“I’ll be nice to you, punk.” Gabe showed me his tobacco-stained teeth. “I’ll give you five minutes to get your stuff and clear out. After that, I call the police.”

“Gabe!” my mother pleaded.

“He ran away,” Gabe told her. “Let him stay gone.”

I was itching to uncap Riptide, but even if I did, the blade wouldn’t hurt humans. And Gabe, by the loosest definition, was human.

They all sighed in disappointment. 

My mother took my arm. “Please, Percy. Come on. We’ll go to your room… Gabe is just upset, honey,” my mother told me. “I’ll talk to him later. I’m sure it will work out.” 

“Mom, it’ll never work out. Not as long as Gabe’s here.”

“So get rid of him,” growled Thalia. 

She wrung her hands nervously. “I can ... I’ll take you to work with me for the rest of the summer. In the fall, maybe there’s another boarding school-“ 

“Mom.”

She lowered her eyes. “I’m trying, Percy. I just... I need some time.”

A package appeared on my bed. At least, I could’ve sworn it hadn’t been there a moment before… The address on the mailing slip was in my own handwriting… Over the top in black marker, in a man’s clear, bold print, was the address of our apartment, and the words: RETURN TO SENDER.

“Medusa’s head?” asked Frank.

Percy nodded. 

The ones who had met Sally Jackson, especially the ones who had met Paul Blofis, suddenly understood why Percy had said there was no need to worry about Smelly Gabe. 

Suddenly I understood what Poseidon had told me on Olympus.

A package. A decision.

Whatever else you do, know that you are mine. You are a true son of the Sea God.

I looked at my mother. “Mom, do you want Gabe gone?

“Percy, it isn’t that simple. I-”

“It is that simple.”

“Mom, just tell me. That jerk has been hitting you. Do you want him gone or not?”

She hesitated, then nodded almost imperceptibly. “Yes, Percy. I do. And I’m trying to get up my courage to tell him. But you can’t do this for me. You can’t solve my problems.”

“He can though.”

I looked at the box.

I could solve her problem. I wanted to slice that package open, plop it on the poker table, and take out what was inside. I could start my very own statue garden, right there in the living room.

“Do it.”

That’s what a Greek hero would do in the stories, I thought. That’s what Gabe deserves.

But a hero’s story always ended in tragedy. Poseidon had told me that.

I remembered the Underworld. I thought about Gabe’s spirit drifting forever in the Fields of Asphodel, or condemned to some hideous torture behind the barbed wire of the Fields of Punishment…  Did I have the right to send someone there? Even Gabe?

“Oh,” the others began to hesitate, too.

“I can do it,” I told my mom. “One look inside this box, and he’ll never bother you again.”

She glanced at the package, and seemed to understand immediately. 

“Smart woman,” Coach Hedge said. 

“No, Percy,” she said, stepping away. “You can’t.”

“Poseidon called you a queen,” I told her. “He said he hadn’t met a woman like you in a thousand years… You deserve better than this, Mom… You don’t need to protect me anymore by staying with Gabe. Let me get rid of him.”

She wiped a tear off her cheek. “You sound so much like your father,” she said. “...He thought he could solve all my problems with a wave of his hand.”

“What’s wrong with that?”

Her multicolored eyes seemed to search inside me. “I think you know, Percy. I think you’re enough like me to understand. If my life is going to mean anything, I have to live it myself...Your quest has reminded me of that.”

“Ah,” the listeners murmured in understanding. 

We listened to the sound of poker chips and swearing, ESPN from the living room television. “I’ll leave the box,” I said. “If he threatens you ...”

She looked pale, but she nodded. “Where will you go, Percy?”

“Half-Blood Hill.”

“For the summer ... or forever?”

“I guess that depends.”

We locked eyes, and I sensed that we had an agreement. We would see how things stood at the end of the summer.

She kissed my forehead. “You’ll be a hero, Percy. You’ll be the greatest of all.”

The old Greek campers smiled at Percy. “She told the truth.”

I took one last look around my bedroom. I had a feeling I’d never see it again. 

“I was right,” but he said it like it was a good thing, so no one asked Percy to explain. 

Then I walked with my mother to the front door.

“Leaving so soon, punk?” Gabe called after me. “Good riddance.”

I had one last twinge of doubt. How could I turn down the perfect chance to take revenge on him?

I was leaving here without saving my mother.

“Not everyone needs saving,” Reyna said.  

“Hey, Sally,” he yelled. “What about that meat loaf, huh?”

A steely look of anger flared in my mother’s eyes, and I thought, just maybe, I was leaving her in good hands after all. Her own.

“The meat loaf is coming right up, dear,” she told Gabe. “Meat loaf surprise.”

She looked at me, and winked.

The last thing I saw as the door swung closed was my mother staring at Gabe, as if she were contemplating how he would look as a garden statue.

“You will fail to save what matters most in the end,” recited Hazel, though she was smiling. “Emphasis on the ‘you’.”

Reyna nodded in approval. “ You failed because you let her save herself.”

Percy winked. “No spoilers, though I think you all know what happened to him.”

The rest smirked.  

 

Chapter 22: End

Summary:

'The Prophecy Comes True' and the end of Percy's first summer at Camp Half-Blood

Chapter Text

“Okay, I swear that this is the last part of this tape,” Percy said. 

“Yes, finally!” Leo cheered. 

“It has to be, because ‘The Prophecy Comes True’.”

We were the first heroes to return alive to Half-Blood Hill since Luke, so of course everybody treated us as if we’d won some reality-TV contest. 

“Well, I mean,” Leo said. “You were mortal TV famous and Hephaestus TV famous.”

According to camp tradition, we wore laurel wreaths to a big feast prepared in our honor, then led a procession down to the bonfire, where we got to burn the burial shrouds our cabins had made for us in our absence.

Annabeth’s shroud was so beautiful-gray silk with embroidered owls-I told her it seemed a shame not to bury her in it. 

“It was beautiful,” Percy repeated.

Annabeth smacked him on the arm. 

She punched me and told me to shut up.

Being the son of Poseidon, I didn’t have any cabin mates, so the Ares cabin had volunteered to make my shroud. 

Frank raised an eyebrow. That was suspiciously nice of them. 

They’d taken an old bedsheet and painted smiley faces with X’ed-out eyes around the border, and the word LOSER painted really big in the middle.

It was fun to burn.

“Don’t doubt that.”

...The council had called Grover’s performance on the quest “Brave to the point of indigestion. Horns-and- whiskers above anything we have seen in the past.”

“Truth.”

The only ones not in a party mood were Clarisse and her cabinmates, whose poisonous looks told me they’d never forgive me for disgracing their dad.

That was okay with me.

“He disgraced himself,” agreed Frank. 

Even Dionysus’s welcome-home speech wasn’t enough to dampen my spirits. “Yes, yes, so the little brat didn’t get himself killed and now he’ll have an even bigger head. Well, huzzah for that. In other announcements, there will be no canoe races this Saturday....”

“That’s, welcoming…” Hazel said, uncertainty. 

Percy shrugged. “He tried, kinda.”

I moved back into Cabin Three, but it didn’t feel so lonely anymore… At night, I lay awake and listened to the sea, knowing my father was out there. Maybe he wasn’t quite sure about me yet, maybe he hadn’t even wanted me born, but he was watching. And so far, he was proud of what I’d done.

Percy stared longingly at the frozen screens on the wall of the Argo II, thinking about his cabin at Camp Half-Blood. It had been a long time since he’d been back there, with him being magically put to sleep for months. Now on this new quest, it would probably be even longer since he’d be back. 

As for my mother, she had a chance at a new life. Her letter arrived a week after I got back to camp. She told me Gabe had left mysteriously-disappeared off the face of the planet, in fact. She’d reported him missing to the police, but she had a funny feeling they would never find him.

“Wooh!” the listeners cheered. 

Leo popped the party-popper once more, this time accidentally blasting Frank with it. 

On a completely unrelated subject, she’d sold her first life-size concrete sculpture, entitled The Poker Player—

Thalia snorted. “On a completel y unrelated subject.”

to a collector, through an art gallery in Soho. She’d gotten so much money for it, she’d put a deposit down on a new apartment—

“So we moved out of our old one and I never saw my old room again.”

and made a payment on her first semester’s tuition at NYU. The Soho gallery was clamoring for more of her work, which they called “a huge step forward in super-ugly neorealism.”

But don’t worry, my mom wrote. I’m done with sculpture. I’ve disposed of that box of tools you left me. It’s time for me to turn to writing.

“What’d she do with it?”

“Probably prayed for Poseidon to take it away or something.”

At the bottom, she wrote a P.S.: Percy, I’ve found a good private school here in the city. I’ve put a deposit down to hold you a spot, in case you want to enroll for seventh grade. You could live at home. But if you want to go year-round at Half-Blood Hill, I’ll understand.

“What was your decision?”

I folded the note carefully and set it on my bedside table. Every night before I went to sleep, I read it again, and I tried to decide how to answer her.

On the Fourth of July, the whole camp gathered at the beach for a fireworks display by Cabin Nine. Being Hephaestus’s kids, they weren’t going to settle for a few lame red-white-and-blue explosions… the blasts would be sequenced so tightly they’d look like frames of animation across the sky. The finale was supposed to be a couple of hundred-foot-tall Spartan warriors who would crackle to life above the ocean, fight a battle, then explode into a million colors.

As Annabeth and I were spreading a picnic blanket— 

“You guys watched the fireworks together,” Thalia exclaimed. “Why did it take so long for you guys to get together?”

Percy and Annabeth blushed. 

“It’s like the main dating event at camp,” Grover explained to the others. 

“I literally knew nothing about Camp that first summer,” Percy answered.

“Acceptable, since Chiron told you next to nothing,” Grover nodded. 

“I was twelve,” Annabeth said. 

“That’s a terrible excuse!”

Grover showed up to tell us good-bye… His horns had grown at least an inch, so he now had to wear his rasta cap all the time to pass as human.

“Hit that growth spurt,” Grover said. “Finally.”

“I’m off,” he said. “I just came to say ... well, you know.”

I tried to feel happy for him. After all, it wasn’t every day a satyr got permission to go look for the great god Pan. But it was hard saying good-bye. I’d only known Grover a year, yet he was my oldest friend.

Grover smiled at Percy. 

Annabeth gave him a hug. She told him to keep his fake feet on.

I asked him where he was going to search first.

“Kind of a secret,” he said, looking embarrassed. “I wish you could come with me, guys, but humans and Pan ...”

“We understand,” Annabeth said. “You got enough tin cans for the trip?”

“Yeah.”

“And you remembered your reed pipes?”

“Jeez, Annabeth,” he grumbled. “You’re like an old mama goat.”

“You really do,” Coach Hedge added. 

But he didn’t really sound annoyed… 

“Well,” he said, “wish me luck.”

He gave Annabeth another hug. He clapped me on the shoulder, then headed back through the dunes.

Fireworks exploded to life overhead: Hercules killing the Nemean lion, Artemis chasing the boar, George Washington (who, by the way, was a son of Athena) crossing the Delaware.

“Hey, Grover,” I called.

He turned at the edge of the woods.

“Wherever you’re going-I hope they make good enchiladas.”

The others looked at Percy, confused. 

“He likes enchiladas,” Percy explained. “And I didn’t want to say goodbye.”

Grover grinned, and then he was gone, the trees closing around him.

“We’ll see him again,” Annabeth said.

I tried to believe it. The fact that no searcher had ever come back in two thousand years ... well, I decided not to think about that. Grover would be the first. He had to be… 

Grover sighed sadly. He had been the first to find Pan. And the last. 

I spent my days devising new strategies for capture-the-flag and making alliances with the other cabins to keep the banner out of Ares’s hands. I got to the top of the climbing wall for the first time without getting scorched by lava.

The other Greek campers smiled, remembering their first time succeeding at the climbing wall. Except Leo, of course. He was fireproof. 

From time to time, I’d walk past the Big House, glance up at the attic windows, and think about the Oracle. I tried to convince myself that its prophecy had come to completion.

You shall go west, and face the god who has turned.

Been there, done that-even though the traitor god had turned out to be Ares rather than Hades.

Leo mimed checking a box on an invisible board. 

You shall find what was stolen, and see it safe returned.

Check. One master bolt delivered. One helm of darkness back on Hades’s oily head.

Leo checked another invisible box. 

You shall be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.

This line still bothered me. Ares had pretended to be my friend, then betrayed me. That must be what the Oracle meant…

The listeners furrowed their eyebrows, while the old Greek campers scowled at the reminder. 

And you shall fail to save what matters most, in the end.

I had failed to save my mom, but only because I’d let her save herself, and I knew that was the right thing.

The others nodded. They had reached that conclusion earlier. 

So why was I still uneasy?

The last night of the summer session came all too quickly… At the bonfire, the senior counselors awarded the end-of-summer beads.

I got my own leather necklace, and when I saw the bead for my first summer, I was glad the firelight covered my blushing.

“We all saw you blushing,” Annabeth teased. “Your face was so red.”

The design was pitch black, with a sea-green trident shimmering in the center.

Percy smiled, fingering the bead on his necklace. “The trident is self-explanatory, the background makes it stand out. It also represents the darkness of the Underworld.”

“The choice was unanimous,” Luke announced. “This bead commemorates the first Son of the Sea God at this camp, and the quest he undertook into the darkest part of the Underworld to stop a war!”

“Didn’t really stop the war,” Percy complained bitterly. 

The entire camp got to their feet and cheered… 

I’m not sure I’d ever felt as happy or sad as I did at that moment. I’d finally found a family, people who cared about me and thought I’d done something right. And in the morning, most of them would be leaving for the year.

“It’s bittersweet,” Annabeth agreed. 

The next morning, I found a form letter on my bedside table.

I knew Dionysus must’ve filled it out, because he stubbornly insisted on getting my name wrong: Dear Peter Johnson… 

That’s another thing about ADHD. Deadlines just aren’t real to me until I’m staring one in the face… 

Leo nodded in understanding. 

The decision should have been easy. I mean, nine months of hero training or nine months of sitting in a classroom-duh.

“Duh,” echoed Leo. “Classroom.”

… I remembered what Annabeth had said so long ago on our quest: The real world is where the monsters are. That’s where you learn whether you’re any good or not.

I thought about the fate of Thalia, daughter of Zeus. 

“Could you not?” complained Thalia. 

I wondered how many monsters would attack me if I left Half-Blood Hill. If I stayed in one place for a whole school year, without Chiron or my friends around to help me, would my mother and I even survive until the next summer? That was assuming the spelling tests and five-paragraph essays didn’t kill me. 

“If you couldn’t tell, I survived okay,” Percy said. “Though there were reasons.”

I decided I’d go down to the arena and do some sword practice. Maybe that would clear my head.

Jason nodded, agreeing. Sword practice cleared his head too. 

… I got to the sword-fighters arena and found that Luke had had the same idea. 

“He did not have the same idea,” Percy grumbled. 

His gym bag was plopped at the edge of the stage. He was working solo, whaling on battle dummies with a sword I’d never seen before. It must’ve been a regular steel blade, because he was slashing the dummies’ heads right off, stabbing through their straw-stuffed guts. 

The others looked confused. A steel blade? Considering Luke was Greek, he should have been using a celestial bronze sword. 

His orange counselor’s shirt was dripping with sweat. His expression was so intense, his life might’ve really been in danger. 

“Well, I mean… It sort of was?” Percy said, but he looked and sounded unsure. 

I watched, fascinated, as he disemboweled the whole row of dummies, hacking off limbs and basically reducing them to a pile of straw and armor.

“Why were you fascinated?”

Percy motioned, ‘keep listening’.

They were only dummies, but I still couldn’t help being awed by Luke’s skill. The guy was an incredible fighter. It made me wonder, again, how he possibly could’ve failed at his quest.

“Oh.”

“Percy’s better,” Thalia stubbornly insisted. 

Finally, he saw me, and stopped mid-swing. “Percy.”

“Um, sorry,” I said, embarrassed. “I just-”

“Just what?” teased Leo. “Just admiring a bro?”

“You already know it,” smirked Percy. 

“It’s okay,” he said, lowering his sword. “Just doing some last-minute practice.”

“Those dummies won’t be bothering anybody anymore.”

Luke shrugged. “We build new ones every summer.”

Now that his sword wasn’t swirling around, I could see something odd about it. The blade was two different types of metal-one edge bronze, the other steel.

“Interesting design,” Reyna commented. 

Luke noticed me looking at it. “Oh, this? New toy. This is Backbiter.”

“Backbiter?”

“It bites back,” Leo joked half-heartedly. 

Luke turned the blade in the light so it glinted wickedly. “One side is celestial bronze. The other is tempered steel. Works on mortals and immortals both.”

Everyone hissed. One of the first lessons that they learned was that they shouldn’t harm mortals and to try to avoid civilian casualties. Not only was it the morally right thing to do, less interaction with mortals meant there was less for the Mist to cover up. 

I thought about what Chiron had told me when I started my quest-that a hero should never harm mortals unless absolutely necessary.

“Why did he need a blade that could harm mortals?” Grover suddenly wondered. 

“I’m still not sure, since celestial bronze works on us just fine,” Percy answered. 

“I didn’t know they could make weapons like that.”

“They probably can’t,” Luke agreed. “It’s one of a kind.”

“Where did he even get it from?” asked Hazel.

“Where do you think?” answered Percy. 

He gave me a tiny smile, then slid the sword into its scabbard. “Listen, I was going to come looking for you. What do you say we go down to the woods one last time, look for something to fight?”

“Ha ha, how about no?” 

I don’t know why I hesitated. I should’ve felt relieved that Luke was being so friendly. Ever since I’d gotten back from the quest, he’d been acting a little distant. I was afraid he might resent me for all the attention I’d gotten.

Annabeth raised an eyebrow. “Mr. D was right, the success was getting to your head.”

Thalia joined in. “Right? Not everything is about you, Percy.”

“Except it kinda was,” Percy pointed out.

“Shut up.”

“You think it’s a good idea?” I asked. “I mean-“

“Aw, come on.” He rummaged in his gym bag and pulled out a six-pack of Cokes. “Drinks are on me.”

I stared at the Cokes, wondering where the heck he’d gotten them. There were no regular mortal sodas at the camp store. No way to smuggle them in unless you talked to a satyr, maybe.

“Don’t you guys have magical goblets?” asked Frank. 

Of course, the magic dinner goblets would fill with anything you want, but it just didn’t taste the same as a real Coke, straight out of the can.

“Oh. I guess”

Sugar and caffeine. My willpower crumbled.

Leo nodded in agreement. “Same.”

Jason clapped his hands. “Okay so now we know the two most ADHD demigods can be bribed with sugar and or caffeine., the two things they should not have.”

“Sure,” I decided. “Why not?”

We walked down to the woods and kicked around for some kind of monster to fight, but it was too hot. All the monsters with any sense must’ve been taking siestas in their nice cool caves.

“I want to take a siesta in a cave,” muttered Leo. 

We found a shady spot by the creek where I’d broken Clarisse’s spear during my first capture the flag game. We sat on a big rock, drank our Cokes, and watched the sunlight in the woods. 

“Sounds like a date,” Jason teased. 

Percy raised an eyebrow. “Is that your idea of a date?” He looked at Piper with eyes filled with mock pity. “How romantic.”

Nico scowled. Leo and Jason kept making side comments about how much Percy paid attention to Luke and it was messing with his mind. With Percy's thoughts on Annabeth, although they hurt, it was safe. Nico didn’t know what he would do if it came out that Percy liked guys too. 

After a while Luke said, “You miss being on a quest?”

“With monsters attacking me every three feet? Are you kidding?”

Luke raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah, I miss it,” I admitted. “You?”

A shadow passed over his face.

I was used to hearing from the girls how good-looking Luke was, but at the moment, he looked weary, and angry, and not at all handsome. His blond hair was gray in the sunlight. The scar on his face looked deeper than usual. I could imagine him as an old man.

“Do you normally check guys out?” Jason asked. 

“Oh, sure, totally. I check all my bros out,” Percy responded with a straightface.

Nico couldn’t tell if he was joking. 

Apparently, Percy wasn’t because he added on, “I can appreciate a pretty face.”

No one else really responded to that, except for Piper who said, “You’re starting to remind me of an Aphrodite kid”, and Thalia who remarked, “Sounds like something Apollo would say.”

Percy blanched at the comparisons. “Love is love and all that. But, I think it's a normal survival instinct to observe someone else and notice details, my ADHD just sometimes focuses on weird things. Why, Grace? Are you fishing for compliments?”

Jason laughed. “No thanks, Jackson.”

The others snickered. 

After a moment, Percy’s face became more serious.  “Luke was an older brother figure. He was for many campers. I was seriously worried about him. I know that these tapes won’t put him in the best light, but I would like for you guys to not make any conclusions about his character until the very end.”

Thalia’s face became twisted and Annabeth looked visibly more upset. Grover just chewed on a napkin. 

Everyone else could only nod, not looking forward to the rest of the tapes. 

“I’ve lived at Half-Blood Hill year-round since I was fourteen,” he told me. “Ever since Thalia ... well, you know. I trained, and trained, and trained. I never got to be a normal teenager, out there in the real world. 

“Neither did we,” grumbled the listeners. 

Then they threw me one quest, and when I came back, it was like, ‘Okay, ride’s over. Have a nice life.’”

He crumpled his Coke can and threw it into the creek, which really shocked me. 

Grover crunched on a tin can, munching angrily. 

One of the first things you learn at Camp Half-Blood is: Don’t litter. You’ll hear from the nymphs and the naiads. They’ll get even. You’ll crawl into bed one night and find your sheets filled with centipedes and mud.

Coach Hedge grinned. 

“The heck with laurel wreaths,” Luke said. “I’m not going to end up like those dusty trophies in the Big House attic.”

“Does that mean I ended up as a dusty trophy?” wondered Percy. 

Leo shook his head, thinking about how many of them were labeled with Percy’s name. “No, you ended up as multiple dusty trophies.”

“Oh, that’s much better.”

“You make it sound like you’re leaving.”

Luke gave me a twisted smile. “Oh, I’m leaving, all right, Percy. I brought you down here to say good-bye.”

“Leaving? Where is he going?” asked Piper. “Didn’t you say that Camp Half-Blood — excluding Camp Jupiter because it’s Roman and you didn’t know it existed — is the only safe place for demigods?”

Everyone else looked over too, getting a bad feeling about what was going to happen. 

He snapped his fingers. A small fire burned a hole in the ground at my feet. Out crawled something glistening black, about the size of my hand. A scorpion.

“How’d he summon a scorpion?”

I started to go for my pen.

“I wouldn’t,” Luke cautioned. “Pit scorpions can jump up to fifteen feet. Its stinger can pierce right through your clothes. You’ll be dead in sixty seconds.”

“Sixty seconds?” Coach Hedge nodded his head, as if impressed by their lethality. 

“Luke, what-“

Then it hit me.

You will be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.

“You,” I said.

Annabeth threaded her fingers with Percy’s, squeezing his hand tight. 

… “I saw a lot out there in the world, Percy,” Luke said. “Didn’t you feel it-the darkness gathering, the monsters growing stronger? Didn’t you realize how useless it all is? All the heroics-being pawns of the gods. They should’ve been overthrown thousands of years ago, but they’ve hung on, thanks to us half-bloods.”

I couldn’t believe this was happening.

“Luke ... you’re talking about our parents,” I said.

He laughed. “That’s supposed to make me love them? Their precious ‘Western civilization is a disease, Percy. It’s killing the world. The only way to stop it is to burn it to the ground, start over with something more honest.”

Annabeth winced. She’d had similar ideas to what Luke had said, almost telling Percy that word for word. 

“You’re as crazy as Ares.”

His eyes flared. “Ares is a fool. He never realized the true master he was serving. If I had time, Percy, I could explain. But I’m afraid you won’t live that long.”

The scorpion crawled onto my pants leg.

There had to be a way out of this. I needed time to think.

“Kronos,” I said. “That’s who you serve.”

The air got colder.

“You should be careful with names,” Luke warned.

“Look, even he tells you that,” Thalia said, though her voice was shaking. 

“Kronos got you to steal the master bolt and the helm. He spoke to you in your dreams.”

Luke’s eye twitched. “He spoke to you, too, Percy. You should’ve listened.”

Percy smiled sadly, remembering how Kronos had spoken to so many demigods, turning them against their family. 

“He’s brainwashing you, Luke.”

“You’re wrong. He showed me that my talents are being wasted. You know what my quest was two years ago, Percy? My father, Hermes, wanted me to steal a golden apple from the Garden of the Hesperides and return it to Olympus. After all the training I’d done, that was the best he could think up.”

“That’s no easy quest though,” Jason said, confused. 

“That’s not an easy quest,” I said. “Hercules did it.”

“Exactly,” Luke said. “Where’s the glory in repeating what others have done? All the gods know how to do is replay their past. My heart wasn’t in it. The dragon in the garden gave me this”-he pointed angrily at his scar-“and when I came back, all I got was pity. I wanted to pull Olympus down stone by stone right then, but I bided my time. I began to dream of Kronos. He convinced me to steal something worthwhile, something no hero had ever had the courage to take. 

“More like the arrogance and stupidity to take,” commented Reyna. 

When we went on that winter-solstice field trip, while the other campers were asleep, I snuck into the throne room and took Zeus’s master bolt right from his chair. Hades’s helm of darkness, too. You wouldn’t believe how easy it was. The Olympians are so arrogant; they never dreamed someone would dare steal from them. Their security is horrible. 

“Okay,” Percy said. “That’s pretty true.”

I was halfway across New Jersey before I heard the storms rumbling, and I knew they’d discovered my theft.”

The scorpion was sitting on my knee now, staring at me with its glittering eyes. I tried to keep my voice level. “So why didn’t you bring the items to Kronos?”

Luke’s smile wavered. “I ... I got overconfident… Ares who caught me. I could have beaten him, but I wasn’t careful enough. He disarmed me, took the items of power, threatened to return them to Olympus and burn me alive. Then Kronos’s voice came to me and told me what to say. I put the idea in Ares… He let me go, and I returned to Olympus before anyone noticed my absence.” Luke drew his new sword. He ran his thumb down the flat of the blade, as if he were hypnotized by its beauty. “Afterward, the Lord of the Titans ... h-he punished me with nightmares. I swore not to fail again. 

“Treated him like schist too,” Percy pointed out, remembering how Kronos had spoken to Luke in his dreams. 

Back at Camp Half-Blood, in my dreams, I was told that a second hero would arrive, one who could be tricked into taking the bolt and the helm the rest of the way-from Ares down to Tartarus.”

“Me,” Percy said. “The ‘second hero’ was me.”

“You summoned the hellhound, that night in the forest.”

“We had to make Chiron think the camp wasn’t safe for you, so he would start you on your quest. We had to confirm his fears that Hades was after you. And it worked.”

“The flying shoes were cursed,” I said. “They were supposed to drag me and the backpack into Tartarus.”

The others nodded, remembering how the Nereid had told Percy not to trust the gifts. 

“And they would have, if you’d been wearing them. But you gave them to the satyr, which wasn’t part of the plan. Grover messes up everything he touches. He even confused the curse.”

Thalia growled. “He’s wrong, Grover.”

“That just means whoever put the curse on the shoes was stupid.”

Luke looked down at the scorpion, which was now sitting on my thigh. “You should have died in Tartarus, Percy. 

Percy sighed. “Luke was wrong about that, or lying to himself. We both — okay, he knew — why they wanted me to fall in. Well, I mean I would have died, technically.”

But don’t worry, I’ll leave you with my little friend to set things right.”

“Thalia gave her life to save you,” I said, gritting my teeth. “And this is how you repay her?”

“Exactly,” Thalia said, pain lacing her voice. 

“Don’t speak of Thalia!” he shouted. “The gods let her die! That’s one of the many things they will pay for.”

“You’re wrong,” she whispered. “I may not see eye to eye with my father, but Zeus saved me by turning me into a tree.”

“You’re being used, Luke. You and Ares both. Don’t listen to Kronos.”

“I’ve been used?” Luke’s voice turned shrill. “Look at yourself. What has your dad ever done for you? 

“Directly and indirectly saved my life multiple times,” Percy answered. 

Kronos will rise. You’ve only delayed his plans. He will cast the Olympians into Tartarus and drive humanity back to their caves. All except the strongest-the ones who serve him.”

“He knew that was a dead promise from the beginning, but he had to believe in it,” Annabeth murmured sadly. “Otherwise it would have been too much.”

“Call off the bug,” I said. “If you’re so strong, fight me yourself.”

Luke smiled. “Nice try, Percy. But I’m not Ares. You can’t bait me. My lord is waiting, and he’s got plenty of quests for me to undertake.”

“Luke-“

“Good-bye, Percy. There is a new Golden Age coming. You won’t be part of it.”

He slashed his sword in an arc and disappeared in a ripple of darkness.

They turned to look at Nico, who shook his head. “That’s not shadow travel. It must have been some other power.”

The scorpion lunged.

I swatted it away with my hand and uncapped my sword. The thing jumped at me and I cut it in half in midair.

There was a sigh of relief. 

I was about to congratulate myself until I looked down at my hand. My palm had a huge red welt, oozing and smoking with yellow guck. The thing had gotten me after all.

Frank stared at Percy, eyes wide. “Sixty seconds,” he said. 

My ears pounded. My vision went foggy. 

“How far are you?”

“Pretty far,” Percy said. “Luke made sure to bring me far enough from the Big House.”

The water, I thought. It healed me before.

I stumbled to the creek and submerged my hand, but nothing seemed to happen. The poison was too strong. My vision was getting dark. I could barely stand up.

“Well, sticking your hand into the ocean would have been better.”

“Right. Let me just manifest the Atlantic Ocean in the middle of Camp.”

… I had to get back to camp. If I collapsed out here, my body would be dinner for a monster. Nobody would ever know what had happened.

My legs felt like lead. My forehead was burning. I stumbled toward the camp, and the nymphs stirred from their trees.

“Help,” I croaked. “Please ...”

Two of them took my arms, pulling me along. I remember making it to the clearing, a counselor shouting for help, a centaur blowing a conch horn.

“Still don’t know who the counselor was.”

Then everything went black.

Even though it was obvious Percy was fine, since he was sitting there with them, everyone was still tensed. 

I woke with a drinking straw in my mouth. I was sipping something that tasted like liquid chocolate-chip cookies… Annabeth sat next to me, holding my nectar glass and dabbing a washcloth on my forehead.

“There you guys are again,” Piper said. “Nightingale effect?”

Annabeth huffed. 

“Here we are again,” I said.

“You idiot,” Annabeth said, which is how I knew she was overjoyed to see me conscious. “You were green and turning gray when we found you. If it weren’t for Chiron’s healing ...”

“Now, now,” Chiron’s voice said. “Percy’s constitution deserves some of the credit.”

“Thanks, Chiron.”

“How are you feeling?” he asked.

“Like my insides have been frozen, then microwaved.”

“Uhm, how do you know what that feels like?” asked Frank. 

“Don’t question the descriptions, Frank.”

“Apt, considering that was pit scorpion venom. Now you must tell me, if you can, exactly what happened.”

Between sips of nectar, I told them the story.

The room was quiet for a long time.

“I can’t believe that Luke ...” Annabeth’s voice faltered. Her expression turned angry and sad. “Yes. Yes, I can believe it. May the gods curse him.... He was never the same after his quest.” 

Grover and Annabeth smiled sadly. “He really wasn’t.”

“This must be reported to Olympus,” Chiron murmured. “I will go at once.”

“Luke is out there right now,” I said. “I have to go after him.”

Chiron shook his head. “No, Percy. The gods-“

“Won’t even talk about Kronos,” I snapped. “Zeus declared the matter closed!”

“Pretty lucky that Zeus didn’t blast me for saying that,” Percy commented. “He was paying attention though, so it was probably because he still owed me for the bolt.”

“Percy, I know this is hard. But you must not rush out for vengeance. You aren’t ready.”

“He’s right,” agreed Reyna. “He’s had much more practice at being a demigod than you. Just keep training.”

“No, I agree,” Percy said, then laughed wryly. “I honestly wish I had more time to train…”

“As a son of Poseidon, you were much more naturally talented than Luke was,” Thalia said. “Plus, you were a better swordsman.”

Jason cut in before Percy could get more self-deprecating. “How much time did you get?”

“Before the finale? Like almost four years. Before the next time I had to fight him? A few months.”

I didn’t like it, but part of me suspected Chiron was right. One look at my hand, and I knew I wasn’t going to be sword fighting any time soon. “Chiron ... your prophecy from the Oracle ... it was about Kronos, wasn’t it? Was I in it? And Annabeth?”

“Yes, yes, and yes,” Annabeth answered. “Technically, for that last one.”

Chiron glanced nervously at the ceiling. “Percy, it isn’t my place-“

“You’ve been ordered not to talk to me about it, haven’t you?”

“Yes,” Annabeth said. “I think he was sworn into silence until the gods deemed it fine.”

His eyes were sympathetic, but sad. “You will be a great hero, child. I will do my best to prepare you. But if I’m right about the path ahead of you ...”

Thunder boomed overhead, rattling the windows.

“See? Zeus was obviously paying attention.”

“All right!” Chiron shouted. “Fine!”

He sighed in frustration. “The gods have their reasons, Percy. Knowing too much of your future is never a good thing.”

“That’s true,” sighed Percy. “I might have tried to change something along the way if I knew.”

“We can’t just sit back and do nothing,” I said.

“We will not sit back,” Chiron promised. “But you must be careful. Kronos wants you to come unraveled. He wants your life disrupted, your thoughts clouded with fear and anger. Do not give him what he wants. Train patiently. Your time will come.”

“Chiron always say ‘your time’ like he’s saying ‘your time to die’,” Percy complained. “Or maybe it’s just to me because he knew the prophecy.”

“Assuming I live that long.”

“Stop!”

Chiron put his hand on my ankle. “You’ll have to trust me, Percy. You will live. But first you must decide your path for the coming year. I cannot tell you the right choice....” I got the feeling that he had a very definite opinion, and it was taking all his willpower not to advise me. 

“Oh he definitely had a strong opinion.”

“But you must decide whether to stay at Camp Half-Blood year-round, or return to the mortal world for seventh grade and be a summer camper. Think on that. When I get back from Olympus, you must tell me your decision.”

… He glanced at Annabeth. “Oh, and, my dear ... whenever you’re ready, they’re here.”

“Who’s here?” I asked.

“Yeah, who?”

… Annabeth studied the ice in my drink.

“What’s wrong?” I asked her.

“Nothing.” She set the glass on the table. “I ... just took your advice about something. You ... um... need anything?”

“Sorry, I was in shock because of Luke.”

“Yeah. Help me up. I want to go outside.”

“What?” Coach Hedge shouted. “You will do no such thing!”

“Percy, that isn’t a good idea.”

I slid my legs out of bed. Annabeth caught me before I could crumple to the floor. A wave of nausea rolled over me.

Annabeth said, “I told you ...”

“I’m fine,” I insisted. I didn’t want to lie in bed like an invalid while Luke was out there planning to destroy the Western world.

“I would,” Leo said. 

They stared at him, like he was insane. 

“If the bed was cool… I could stay in the Hephaestus cabin for a while…?” Leo trailed off, intimidated into silence. 

… “What are you going to do?” Annabeth asked me.

“I don’t know.”

I told her I got the feeling Chiron wanted me to stay year-round, to put in more individual training time, but I wasn’t sure that’s what I wanted… 

Annabeth pursed her lips, then said quietly, “I’m going home for the year, Percy.”

I stared at her. “You mean, to your dad’s?”

She pointed toward the crest of Half-Blood Hill. Next to Thalia’s pine tree—

“Thank the gods,” Thalia muttered. 

 at the very edge of the camp’s magical boundaries, a family stood silhouetted-two little children, a woman, and a tall man with blond hair. They seemed to be waiting. The man was holding a backpack that looked like the one Annabeth had gotten from Waterland in Denver.

Annabeth nodded. “In fact, it was.”

“I wrote him a letter when we got back,” Annabeth said. “Just like you suggested. I told him ... I was sorry. I’d come home for the school year if he still wanted me. He wrote back immediately. We decided ... we’d give it another try.”

“Thanks for the suggestion,” Annabeth softly told Percy. “I’m happy that I reconnected with them, even if it’s not perfect.”

He pressed a soft kiss into her hair. “Sometimes you have to be willing to forgive those who’ve hurt you and choose to believe in them. I think we all eventually learned that.”

“That took guts.”

She pursed her lips. “You won’t try anything stupid during the school year, will you? At least ... not without sending me an Iris-message?”

“You did realize we could have called normally, right?”

“I didn’t know if you were staying at Camp or not! And demigods plus mortal technology? Bad idea.”

I managed a smile. “I won’t go looking for trouble. I usually don’t have to.”

“When I get back next summer,” she said, “we’ll hunt down Luke. We’ll ask for a quest, but if we don’t get approval, we’ll sneak off and do it anyway. Agreed?”

“Sounds like a plan worthy of Athena.” She held out her hand. I shook it.

“It was a promise we kept,” Annabeth said. 

“Take care, Seaweed Brain,” Annabeth told me. “Keep your eyes open.”

“You too, Wise Girl.”

“Cute,” commented Piper. 

I watched her walk up the hill and join her family… 

For the first time at camp, I felt truly alone. I looked out at Long Island Sound and I remembered my father saying, The sea does not like to be restrained .

I made my decision.

I wondered, if Poseidon were watching, would he approve of my choice?

“I’ll be back next summer,” I promised him. “I’ll survive until then. After all, I am your son.” 

I asked Argus to take me down to Cabin Three, so I could pack my bags for home.

“So you chose to go home?”

Percy nodded. “I missed my mom. Plus, like I mentioned, staying at Camp felt confining. It felt like giving into what Kronos wanted and being too worried to venture outside.”



Series this work belongs to: